George crouched into a defensive position, his AK by his side.
|
|
As a center fielder, he already plays a tiring defensive position.
|
|
The scientists still aren't sure why the squid adopted this seemingly defensive position.
|
|
"The defensive position was within effective range of the hostile weapons systems," Dillon said.
|
|
Mr. Bousa said he maintains a defensive position, on the equity side, in three ways.
|
|
You are now forced to redundantly relitigate the existence of racism from a defensive position.
|
|
It's a defensive position that Zuckerberg and his company have been stuck in since last year.
|
|
They have an entrenched defensive position and two dragons to the Army of the Dead's one.
|
|
Here, I feel my heart beat, and I raise my sword to a more defensive position.
|
|
"We look at catcher as a defensive position," said Dave Dombrowski, Boston's president of baseball operations.
|
|
When they set up the night defensive position, it was like the extended family was there.
|
|
Folding your arms across your chest is a very defensive position, indicating disappointment or disagreement. 7.
|
|
Defensive position Apple and Google are well aware of the threat and are not standing still.
|
|
McGinley noted that McDonald's rode out the previous global recession well, thanks to the company's defensive position.
|
|
"If things get messier, this might extend to a bigger fall," Somasundaram added, advising a defensive position.
|
|
An especially important point for Machida to keep in mind is Anders's defensive position with that rear hand.
|
|
On the ground Hunt should look to stand up at all costs rather than consolidate a defensive position.
|
|
The "lost girls" are just basically all the girls who have to constantly be in a defensive position.
|
|
As he fired, I caught sight of a Soviet-made T-72 tank dug into a defensive position.
|
|
Rolen (first): The Hall of Fame lists only 16 members as third basemen, the fewest for any defensive position.
|
|
He had aspirations to play college football and was trying out for the team's defensive position, Mr. Fleener said.
|
|
It kept moving things forward on the artificial timetable while Democrats were fighting the confirmation from a defensive position.
|
|
Trump's expansive understanding of executive power will put the other branches of government on alert, and in a defensive position.
|
|
Getting stuck in a defensive position with Lesnar's weight set and based would be bad for anyone in the division.
|
|
On Monday morning, I visited a defensive position held by the Syrian Democratic Forces at a hospital west of Raqqa.
|
|
"The combined group established a final defensive position," the executive summary says, "where they prepared to make their last stand."
|
|
He made the All-Star team the next season, when he started at every defensive position except pitcher and catcher.
|
|
The import hasn't played a non-pitching defensive position regularly since 2013, meaning that he is likely limited to DH duty.
|
|
This defensive position did little to keep Uber or its investors from taking on water within a single day of trading.
|
|
This automatically puts YouTube in a losing and ineffective defensive position when it comes to ridding its platform of prohibited content.
|
|
That defensive position came under attack in 2015 as political rhetoric from both sides zeroed in on perceived unfair drug pricing.
|
|
SS Brandon Crawford led the team in RBIs (84) while also expertly manning the most important defensive position on the field.
|
|
In the days since the scandal broke, college consultants and admissions directors have found themselves in an awkward, sometimes defensive position.
|
|
But just 17 catchers are enshrined, the fewest for any defensive position besides third base, which has 16 alumni in Cooperstown.
|
|
Altuve has gained a big edge on Judge in batting average and stolen bases while playing a more critical defensive position.
|
|
Tatum took White into the low post, but White fought for his defensive position and cut off Tatum's access to the rim.
|
|
He is met by his defender, Luke Ridnour, in a deep defensive position, his face marked with a kind of confused intensity.
|
|
For the sequel, A Clash of Kings, one player sets up a defensive position and the other player has to stage a siege.
|
|
I then took a defensive position with these officers and maintained visual contact with an open doorway on the west side of the club.
|
|
Under Richards, Planned Parenthood seemed to understand this intransigence for what it is, and it navigated political life in the defensive position with skill.
|
|
"There's a significant number of growers who are planting Xtend from a defensive position," said Carl Peterson, president of Peterson Farms Seed in North Dakota.
|
|
There is still more than enough time for Trump to start moving on the legislative front and to put his opponents in a defensive position.
|
|
She's slowly coaxed herself out of that defensive position in recent months, and knows the end of Tropes will bring a complicated mix of emotions.
|
|
It sounds simple enough, this idea of beating an opposing player to a spot and then holding your defensive position as he crashes into you.
|
|
He did a great job being back in defensive position just trying to clear the front of the net and he puts it in the net.
|
|
And they're very defensively positioned, which is amazing, that markets are hitting all-time highs and the market all year has had a very defensive position.
|
|
He did not play another defensive position, but in more than 20113 games as a hitter, Ohtani more than held his own: 22 home runs, a .
|
|
In Saturday's strike, "the tank had been maneuvering with coordinated indirect fire on a defensive position occupied by Syrian Democratic Forces and Coalition advisors," Dillon said.
|
|
Hermus also said ballistics show Jean was shot while he was in a defensive position, given the downward trajectory of the bullet that pierced his heart.
|
|
The "America first" stance of the White House puts them in a defensive position when they go in to negotiate a business deal, Mr. Bennett said.
|
|
If they're proven right, I wager it rewrites electoral politics for years to come, sending the GOP into a defensive position it's not yet accustomed to.
|
|
But Condit, by stepping right on top of Woodley with his attacks and not returning to a defensive position sharply enough, got blasted time and time again.
|
|
They will be in a defensive position, responding to what the President does and says rather than talking about what they believe is important (and politically beneficial).
|
|
Unfortunately, no one ever finished digging a foxhole: A defensive position, by definition, is never finished, and should be improved as long as the area is held.
|
|
Here's a good example: Simmons completely loses track of T.J. Warren after he scores a basket, never getting into defensive position or even looking for his man.
|
|
Double jabs and double one-twos seemed to work well against Schmeling as he could be convinced to lean back and get stuck in a purely defensive position.
|
|
Traders have become relatively bullish on oil even as they maintain a more defensive position in equities and bonds, suggesting oil prices are being lifted by idiosyncratic factors.
|
|
"On the ground, about 16 (bodies) have been found around the defensive position of the SPLA including this white man," Santo Domic Chol, a military spokesman, told Reuters.
|
|
Eppler said the Angels could not estimate how much Ohtani would be able to hit next season — or whether he could play a defensive position — until after surgery.
|
|
We are not only in a defensive position so we are on target for growth, on target for strategies and maybe even some opportunities as we go along.
|
|
The footage shows a group of seven American and four Nigerien troops escaped the ambush after several minutes and fled into a swamp to establish their final defensive position.
|
|
Just as often, though, you will see Takeru have to perform that difficult action of dropping his foot from the chamber and getting into defensive position to continue hitting.
|
|
Afghan commanders described a sense of confusion, saying the Taliban were taking advantage of the defensive position in which security forces remained because of the government's cease-fire extension.
|
|
Rwanda's army denied it had crossed the border, writing to the ICGLR, a regional body, on Wednesday that Congolese troops "violated our territorial border and subsequently attacked our defensive position".
|
|
"The judicial inquiry on the Morandi bridge continues to reveal new elements that put Autostrade's defensive position in an increasingly weak position," Fidentiis analyst Marco Opipari said in a report.
|
|
Attempts to restrict porn necessarily put porn performers in a defensive position, where they must defend their own agency as thinking human beings—a situation Stormy Daniels finds herself in today.
|
|
In the case of women, Gingrich writes, Gardner seized the initiative and defined women's health on his terms before the left could push him into a 'War on Women' defensive position.
|
|
His more favorable projections indicate he can be a 20-homer, 20-steal player at a key defensive position, but questions about his ability to stick at shortstop cloud his value.
|
|
Interventions such as the one Minton and I helped lead — and, far more significantly, the protests on behalf of Nelson and Robinson — force those stemming our rights into a defensive position.
|
|
We need to learn to better build in harmony with our environs, to continually improve our defensive position — and we need to use all the tools at our disposal in that endeavor.
|
|
Bundy, less publicly, had taken charge of giving earthly shape to those visions, marching with hundreds of armed protestors straight toward a defensive position held by a heavily armed federal tactical team.
|
|
Should Sanders draw on a broader coalition in New Hampshire that goes beyond the youth, Clinton would find herself in an even more defensive position going into the next round of state competition.
|
|
"The past three times, Pakistani forces attacked us, and our forces were in a defensive position and defended themselves and our soil," said Attaullah Khogyani, spokesman for Afghanistan's Nangarhar province where Torkham is located.
|
|
After reaching the cover of some trees, the rest of the unit dug into a defensive position and called for help for the first time, 53 minutes into the firefight, according to the report.
|
|
Romesha explained that every defensive position went into a cyclic rate of fire to try to defend as fast as they could shoot back -- but the enemies overwhelming fire was too much for them.
|
|
Walking through the fortress once occupied by King Herod at sunrise, it becomes apparent why the location was so attractive to the king, both from a defensive position and as a place to relax.
|
|
They have inferior numbers but a superior defensive position, a weapon capable of defeating the enemy in Dragonglass, and an army that's at least partially comprised of the most powerful warriors in the Seven Kingdoms.
|
|
When the unit of the Nigerien soldier who spoke to CNN arrived on the scene, the surviving US and Nigerien troops were standing back to back, trying to cover all sides in a defensive position.
|
|
Though Ms. Prescod is notorious for straying from fencing orthodoxy, she is reliably at her strongest, Mr. Leach said, when attacking from a defensive position, often baiting her opponents into a strike that she deflects and counters.
|
|
The seven-alarm fire was so intense, the 250 firefighters called to the scene were forced at one point to withdraw from the building and attempt to quell the flames from a defensive position outside the building.
|
|
We noted: Sure enough, each time Ortega retreated to the shoulder roll/stonewall position, Edgar shot in with a left hook to the body and a right hand high on the head, largely unaffected by Ortega's defensive position.
|
|
According to Liu, the unpredictable nature of the 2000 tech bubble and the 2008 global financial crisis has put market watchers in a defensive position, constantly looking for these Black Swans that will spell the next financial doom.
|
|
Some analysts said the larger goal of Mr. Trump's and Mr. Netanyahu's was to shift the starting point of any future negotiations sharply in Israel's favor and to put the Palestinians in the defensive position of saying no.
|
|
Then they'll have air superiority plus a strong defensive position, and the greater numbers of the Dead will be somewhat counteracted by the fact that every dragon-fire blast that kills a White Walker brings down all his wights.
|
|
" He added, "What I mean is that his core strength might never be good enough, and that he might not be able to get low enough to get himself into prime defensive position to body power rebounders or drivers.
|
|
The overlapping regulatory framework, where the states are piling on top of federal, on top of international, has put lenders in a defensive position, forcing them to into the most conservative lending posture in order to meet the lowest common denominator.
|
|
If more Black and brown and queer designers of color are able to create a narrative around garments that tell our stories, then it puts us less in a defensive position where we have to explain how and why we've been robbed.
|
|
Once the defense is forced to close out on him, Parsons is one of the better players in the NBA at making a quick decision and attacking bigger defenders off-the-dribble before they are able to adjust and get back into defensive position.
|
|
He recently homered in four consecutive games, and while he is going to need to find a new defensive position at some point — he is not a gifted third baseman and he keeps getting larger, which will not help — he is clearly ready for the majors.
|
|
By nightfall the Kurdish military leadership said its forces remained in a "defensive position" in the places they had been deployed when the cease-fire was agreed — contradicting Turkish and American claims that they had started to retreat, as required by the terms of the deal.
|
|
Most fundamentally, the rickety nature of the Night King's army — if its generals die, its troops die — means that advancing into enemy territory without significant scouting and reconnaissance means that the Night King has exposed himself to total defeat if Winterfell's defenders can properly exploit their defensive position.
|
|
Elvis Picardo, a portfolio manager at HollisWealth, a division of Scotia Capital, said energy names are looking attractive from a valuation perspective for long-term investors, while a recent pullback in yield-producing utilities, telecoms and real estate investment trusts provides an opportunity to build a defensive position.
|
|
"Gold will be trading in a defensive position until the next two weeks; there will be some buying at the dips but the explosive moves higher we've seen in the last two weeks is not expected with the trade talks hanging over the market," said Bob Haberkorn, senior market strategist at RJO Futures.
|
|
Polls have tightened recently and Republicans are feeling energized from the confirmation fight over Supreme Court Justice Brett KavanaughBrett Michael KavanaughThe exhaustion of Democrats' anti-Trump delusions Lewandowski on potential NH Senate run: If I run, 'I'm going to win' Cook Political Report moves Susan Collins Senate race to 'toss up' MORE, putting Tester in an increasingly defensive position.
|
|
Just as Trump's draconian approach to immigration has forced advocates into the defensive position of highlighting "good immigrants" and the ways in which immigration benefits the country, so too the rhetorical claim that we need to limit benefits in the interest of "workforce development" forces those who care about the poor to focus on the merits of the working poor.
|
|
During this time, he sanctioned a bad defensive position near the Alps.
|
|
Manfred's forces enjoyed a slight numerical superiority and a strong defensive position across the Calore.
|
|
To intercept enemy tanks probing a defensive position, squads often patrolled with an anti-tank weapon.
|
|
Only the 16th Division remained in their original defensive position, to the south of Tel esh Sheria.
|
|
The Defensive Player of the Year is awarded to the player voted most outstanding at a defensive position.
|
|
The Volturno also gave its name to the Volturno Line, a German defensive position in Italy during World War II.
|
|
For over 300 years Lochmaben Castle held a key defensive position controlling access northwards through Upper Annandale and westwards into Galloway.
|
|
Fotheringhay is open to the public during daylight hours and provides good views along the Nene valley demonstrating well its defensive position.
|
|
The Texians had a good defensive position, surrounded by trees, which left the Mexican cavalry no room to maneuver.Edmondson (2000), p. 222.
|
|
On the northern front, the Iraqis attempted to establish a strong defensive position opposite Sulaymaniyah to protect the Iraqi Kirkuk oil complex.
|
|
Originally a Key Forward, Jones' switch to Carlton saw a revitalisation for his career as player, as he moved into a defensive position.
|
|
The two armies were in many respects equal. Though the Danish army was considerably larger, the Schleswig- Holstein army held a strong defensive position.
|
|
Miroslav Král (born 16 September 1986, in Brno) is a Czech football player who currently plays for FC Zbrojovka Brno. Miroslav plays the defensive position.
|
|
In 1993, he was selected as Richmond's Most Competitive Player. He played every defensive position with the exception of center field and pitcher that season.
|
|
The natural rocky outcrop that dominates the northern bank provides not only a natural fort and defensive position; it also acts as protection from flooding.
|
|
At 09:00 a unit of the 1st Cavalry Division in a night defensive position southwest of Bù Đốp engaged a PAVN/VC force approaching their position, killing three and capturing three weapons. At 12:35 a PAVN/VC soldier triggered a mine around the night defensive position of a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Infantry Division, north of An Lộc, the PAVN/VC was killed and his weapon captured. At 13:55 a Ranger unit in a night defensive position north-northwest of Xuân Lộc received fire, the unit returned fire and the enemy withdrew, leaving two dead and two individual weapons.
|
|
The present-day Highway 25 approximates the location of the Jacinto Road used by Rosecrans's Union forces to move north into a defensive position southwest of Iuka.
|
|
The game offers five different scenarios: # A standard engagement between the two forces. # An attack against a defensive position that is protected by a minefield which can only be removed by infantry units. # An attack against a defensive position unguarded by mines, where the defender must successfully escape along a given route. # The player faces a continuous stream of Russian tanks and tries to destroy as many as possible.
|
|
The 13th Tank Battalion now had an effective strength of 804 tanks, and it soon began preparing to meet the next formidable German defensive position; the Gothic Line.
|
|
Edmonds & Maxwell-Hyslop, pp. 101–6, 139. On 8 October, IX Corps attacked the next German defensive position, the Beaurevoir Line. This time 6th Division attacked, supported by 69th Bde.
|
|
The objectives were taken by 15.30.Blaxland, pp. 232-7.Edmonds & Maxwell-Hyslop, pp. 101–6. On 8 October, IX Corps attacked the next German defensive position, the Beaurevoir Line.
|
|
Frieser (2005), pp. 243–44 In the aftermath, the French armoured units were joined by fresh formations which then set up a new defensive position to the east of Gembloux.
|
|
The blockhouse is divided into two rooms, with the larger room containing the main entrance. In World War II, a defensive position was built on the salient of the redoubt.
|
|
On 10 August 1969 the PAVN 9th Regiment attacked a 2nd Battalion 3rd Marines night defensive position near LZ Sierra resulting in 13 Marines and an estimated 17 PAVN killed.
|
|
The Battle of Upperville ended as Stuart conducted a fierce fighting withdrawal and took up a strong defensive position in Ashby's Gap.Longacre, pp. 125–32; Gottfried, p. 24; Sears, pp.
|
|
A combat engineer company blocked the Soviet escape route to the east. The Soviet defensive position was hopelessly exposed. Six He 111 bombers and a few Stukas bombed the Soviet troops.
|
|
A gorge in fortification construction is the "unexposed side of a fieldwork", typically the rear of an independent fieldwork or detached outwork in front of the main fortress or defensive position.
|
|
The village is situated on top of the gorge of the River Cesse in a naturally strong defensive position. Near the village the river disappears underground in a large, naturally carved tunnel.
|
|
With the Tatar cavalry gone, the Cossacks moved their wagons in the night to a better defensive position closer to the river, dug trenches and constructed walls to Polish surprise in the morning.
|
|
Having temporarily shaken off the French pursuit, he used the respite to prepare a defensive position at Crécy-en-Ponthieu. The French returned to Abbeville and doggedly set off after the English again.
|
|
Jamie Stevens (born 25 February 1989) is an English professional footballer currently at Wisbech Town. His versatility enables him to operate in any defensive position, however his most natural position is centre back.
|
|
Kim Chol-ho (; born 15 October 1985) is a North Korean international football player. Kim plays the defensive position. He has played for Pyongyang Sports Club] since 2005. Kim was born in Pyongyang.
|
|
The moderately challenging climb to the peak and the stunning views of the surrounding landscape that the vantage point offers make clear the reason why the site was selected as a defensive position.
|
|
On 12 March at 06:00 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division, in a night defensive position northwest of Katum was attacked by fire and the unit returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships. The enemy withdrew after 35 minutes, leaving eight dead and one individual weapon. At 06:30 a unit of the 11th ACR and troops from the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division, in a night defensive position north-northeast of Tây Ninh was attacked by fire.
|
|
Battle of Issus, a classic example of the single envelopment # Attack from a defensive position: Establishing a strong defensive position from which to defend and attack your opponent (e.g., Siege of Alesia and the Battle of the Granicus). However, the defensive can become too passive and result in ultimate defeat.Battle of Maling, the earliest known use of the feigned retreat # Single envelopment: A strong flank beating its opponent opposite and, with the aid of holding attacks, attack an opponent in the rear.
|
|
Whittle signed for North Ferriby United in March 2009, slotting straight into his usual central defensive position. After two years with the Northern Premier League side Whittle retired from playing in football in 2011.
|
|
The Modoc soundly defeated the Army, inflicting numerous casualties and forcing it to retreat. Factors aiding the Modoc included their excellent defensive position, steady patience, and a thick fog that obscured portions of the battlefield.
|
|
Baratieri's headquarters were barely able to escape the hill, and three of his staff of eight were killed. The change in front was successfully executed however, the Italians found themselves in a strong defensive position.
|
|
The ensuing battle took place during the night. After heavy fighting, Yorinaga and Sutoku's defensive position was destroyed by fire. Yorinaga was killed, along with fifty of Sutoku's important supporters. The rest of their allies surrendered.
|
|
Steliano Filip (born 15 May 1994) is a Romanian professional footballer who plays for Greek club AEL. He started his career as a winger, but was moved to a defensive position and became a left back.
|
|
Price established a defensive position, lightly fortified by earthworks, on the road between Elkin's Ferry and Washington at the western edge of the sparsely-populated Prairie d'Ane, a roughly circular area of prairie surrounded by woodlands.
|
|
The mountain itself was used as a major Japanese defensive position during the Battle of Okinawa. Today it is famous for its annual held in March."2014: Sakura Matsuri -Japan’s earliest Cherry Blossom Festival-." Okinawa Story.
|
|
The Italian fleet sailed from Naples to take a defensive position with the 8th cruiser division off northern Sardinia, but was ordered not to engage the British fleet unless the Italians held a decisive superiority of forces.
|
|
Further retreats followed up to the end of the year. By 1945 the corps had fallen back to the Deyma River near Kaliningrad, where they established a defensive position. The German Army surrendered on May 8, 1945.
|
|
The following day the 16th Brigade continued the advance but found that the Japanese had withdrawn to Eora Creek, where they had established a strong defensive position. Here the Japanese held the high ground in well-concealed positions that had clear fields of fire into the narrow gorge below. With no other options, the 16th Brigade was forced to assault the Japanese defences frontally, advancing straight up the gorge. Amidst torrential rain and stiff defence, progress was slow as each defensive position had to be dealt with individually.
|
|
Sandels found a good defensive position north of Iisalmi and decided to resist the Russian advance there. Between September 29 and October 27 a cease-fire was in effect. Sandels was heavily outnumbered but had a good defensive position between two lakes connected by the Koljonvirta river and he had prepared his position well during the cease-fire. On October 27 the cease-fire was to end at 1 PM, but Russians started their attack a little earlier, perhaps because of the time difference between Sweden and Russia.
|
|
By 21 July, the encirclement of the Japanese defensive position was almost complete and the surviving Japanese began to withdraw. This withdrawal was conducted in good order, and the Australians noted the skill and determination with which the Japanese sited and held their defensive positions during this time. The Australians assessed that the Japanese would seek to establish a new defensive position around Samarinda, but the Australian commander, Milford, determined that the strategic situation did not require attacking this position. Following this, the Australians began deep patrolling operations.
|
|
They were assigned on the left of General Robert E. Lee's defensive position near Williamsport, Maryland as the army waited to cross the river.Wise, p. 701. Brown reported on the role of the corps' artillery in the campaign.
|
|
General Townshend chose to stay and hold the position at Kut instead of continuing the march downriver towards Basra. Contained within a long river loop, Kut offered a good defensive position although supply lines from distant Basra were stretched.
|
|
The rest of the cavalry, along with the artillery and the baggage, was sent to Almaraz. Two days later, Lasalle reached Meza de Ibor and fought the Spanish troops, forcing them out of their defensive position on the Tagus.
|
|
Company B, 1/506th conducted an air assault finding two bunkers and later killing one PAVN and capturing two K-50s. On 4 June Company B killed a PAVN entering their night defensive position and captured an AK-47.
|
|
In 1944 General Tiemann took command and the corps was made part of the Hungarian 1st Army. Sent to take up a defensive position in Silesia they were eventually overrun by the Soviet forces and made prisoners-of-war.
|
|
Peck had a good natural defensive position with the Great Dismal Swamp protecting the eastern flank and the Nansemond River protecting the western flank. The two navy flotillas were commanded by Lt. Roswell Lamson and Lt. William B. Cushing.
|
|
The most common Black response is 3...exd4 which relieves the central tension, although it gives up the centre. After 4. Nxd4 Nf6 5. Nc3, Black normally continues ...Be7 and ...0-0 (the Antoshin Variation) and achieves a strong defensive position.
|
|
Clowes, p. 255 The channel in which Willaumez chose to position his fleet formed a strong defensive position: an assailant had to cross the open Basque Roads and advance past the long and dangerous Boyart Shoal hidden just below the surface.
|
|
On 20 August the opposing armies drew up west of Lens; the Spanish held a strong defensive position on the high ground. Leopold Wilhelm did not intend to fight a battle, as four of his cavalry regiments were out foraging.
|
|
Grant was > ordered to deploy the platoons in a defensive position. As this action was > underway, the enemy attacked, using "human wave" assaults, in an attempt to > literally overwhelm Capt. Grant's force. In a magnificent display of courage > and leadership, Capt.
|
|
While Abdul Qadeer Khan was tasked with bringing the gas-centrifuge technology through the means of atomic proliferation, the goal of the resolution was achieved when Bhutto put India on the defensive position and promoted Pakistan as a non-proliferationist.
|
|
In total, 330 royalists were killed, while only 6 republicans died.Almaráz, p. 169. Back in San Antonio, Salcedo and the Royalists assumed a defensive position in and around the Alamo and waited for an assault. It was not a long wait.
|
|
Operations were suspended for a Christmas ceasefire from 18:00 on 24 December to 18:00 on 25 December. At 20:20 an 11th ACR night defensive position south-southwest of An Lộc was attacked by fire, the unit returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships and the enemy withdrew. At 21:10 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division, observed four PAVN/VC approaching their night defensive position east of Trảng Bàng and fired on them, killing three and capturing one individual weapon. On 25 December at 09:05 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 1st Infantry Division, in a night defensive position northeast of Bến Cát fired on a PAVN/VC soldier approaching their position, killing him and capturing his weapon. At midday a unit of the 1st Brigade, 25th Infantry Division, observed five PAVN/VC setting up a command-detonated mine north of Tây Ninh and fired on them, killing two and capturing one individual weapon.
|
|
It transported troops and equipment from Japan to Korea, evacuated American nationals, provided significant intelligence through aerial reconnaissance, and most importantly helped to slow the North Korean advance so that the United Nations forces could construct a defensive position on the peninsula.
|
|
Typical defensive formations include five defensive backs: two cornerbacks, two defensive halfbacks, and one safety. ; defensive end : See defensive lineman. ; defensive halfback : A defensive position on scrimmages. Typical formations include two defensive halfbacks, one on each side, but deeper than the cornerbacks.
|
|
Speed Score is calculated using six factors: stolen base percentage, stolen base attempts as a percentage of opportunities, triples, double plays grounded into as a percentage of opportunities, runs scored as a percentage of times on base, and defensive position and range.
|
|
It was in Sicily, at Augusta, that the Alexander disembarked, the men going ashore in landing craft. The company took over a defensive position from the Seaforth Highlanders of Canada, three miles (5 km) north of Ortona, from 15 to 27 February 1944.
|
|
The surprise attack was a complete success and the remainder of his army then crossed at the same point.Pears, p. 5Stephenson, p. 180 With his position on the river outflanked, Licinius' withdrew his forces and took up a defensive position on higher ground.
|
|
Nobutomo sent him to Kai Province as a hostage; the boy would later become known as Oda Katsunaga. With the fulfillment of treaty stipulations, Nobutomo made Iwamura Castle his headquarters and a front-line defensive position from which he could support the Takeda.
|
|
However, a 150AD map by Ptolemy shows a place called 'Regia' at the same site as King's Island, and history suggests the presence of earlier settlements in the area. The island's location offers an ideal defensive position at a natural river crossing.
|
|
E Troop unlimbered and put the Italian guns out of action with seven rounds. On 3 February, the battery reached the main Italian defensive position at Dongolass Gorge that shut off the Keren Plateau and began shelling the defences.Glover, pp. 55–70, 74–6.
|
|
They have a marked tendency to endemism with many species only known from a single locality. Their primary defence against predators is apparent death or thanatosis. An animated 3D model of a Trigonopterus weevil reveals a number of mechanisms to maintain a stable defensive position.
|
|
Following the heavy loss of lives the 2nd Mixed Brigade had suffered in the harsh mountain area, it was unfit for battle action and was sent to a defensive position in the Eastern Front until the end of the year in order to be rebuilt.
|
|
The surviving Union troops finally withdrew to Pleasant Hill after midnight. The 47th Pennsylvania had sustained 60 casualties.Registers of Deaths of Volunteers. The next day – April 9, 1864 – the 47th Pennsylvania Volunteers were ordered to form a defensive position on the Union's far right.
|
|
Map of the battle of Kuuterselka On June 13, the Soviet 21st Army's offensive reached the partially completed VT-line. The defensive position was breached at Kuuterselkä by June 15. Though the line was breached the Finnish resistance managed to delay further Soviet advances.
|
|
Houghton Mifflin Company. An Iraqi defensive position in Task Force 1-41 Infantry's sector of operations during the Battle of 73 Easting. The top of Iraqi tanks can be seen as they sit in defensive entrenchments. More destroyed Iraqi armor sits in the distant background.
|
|
On 1 July 1916, the German first defensive position ran south of the village, along the lower slopes of Montauban Spur. The junction of the British Fourth Army and XX Corps of the French Sixth Army ran through Maricourt and to the east of Montauban.
|
|
The natural obstacles can be used defensively by securing a more difficult to breach defensive position by for example securing a flank on terrain that is deemed impossible to traverse, thus denying the enemy an ability to close into combat range of direct fire weapons.
|
|
Schecter, p. 231 The Elijah Miller House, which served as George Washington's headquarters in White Plains. Washington established his headquarters at the Elijah Miller House in North White Plains on October 23, and chose a defensive position that he fortified with two lines of entrenchments.
|
|
Rhea, Cold Harbor, pp. 41–44, 50–57; Welcher, p. 982; Ferguson, pp. 46–47. Lee knew that his best defensive position against Grant would be the low ridge on the southern bank of Totopotomoy Creek, but he was not certain of Grant's specific plans.
|
|
Nakata returned to Kashima Antlers in July 2008. He played at many defensive position, defensive midfielder, left side-back and center-back. The club won the champions 2008, 2009 J1 League, 2010 Emperor's Cup, 2011 and 2012 J.League Cup. He retired end of 2014 season.
|
|
At 06:30 on 25 January Company M left its night defensive position and a platoon established a defensive position on a hill overlooking Route 9 (named "Mike's Hill") () while the rest of the Company policed the ambush site recovering 4 Marine dead. At 09:15 the Marines at the ambush site were hit by PAVN machine gun fire losing two Marines killed, the Marines quickly overran the PAVN position killing three and capturing a light machine gun. Company M then returned to its hilltop defensive position and Companies I and L arrived later that day forming a defensive perimeter on both side of Route 9 which the PAVN proceeded to mortar throughout the night. On 26 January the 3/4 Marines discovered that during the night the PAVN had destroyed the bridge over the Cam Lộ River just east of their night defensive position, they patrolled around Route 9 recovering abandoned PAVN equipment and then formed 3 night defensive positions on hills overlooking Route 9, including Mike's Hill. During the night of 26/27 January Company M on Mike's Hill could hear PAVN soldiers talking as they moved around the position. At 05:00 the PAVN attacked Mike's Hill from 3 sides in what was described as a "wild melee" that continued into the afternoon.
|
|
On 4 March at 06:15 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division, in a night defensive position north of Tây Ninh received mortar fire followed by a ground probe. The unit returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships and the enemy withdrew after five minutes, leaving 37 dead and 12 individual weapons; U.S. losses were one killed. An OH-6 was shot down northwest of Katum. On 5 March at 00:30 a unit of the 11th ACR in a night defensive position 30 miles northeast of Tây Ninh received fire and returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships.
|
|
Native carriers bringing supplies across the Faria River to the Australians on John's Knoll after the battle Author Philip Bradley wrote that the fighting at John's Knoll was "a key defensive action" of the campaign. Following the fighting on John's Knoll and Trevor's Ridge, the Japanese, having failed to re-establish their supply route, were forced adopt a defensive posture. Meanwhile, the Australian advance through the Finisterres continued towards Shaggy Ridge, a heavily wooded razor-back feature, that dominated the Japanese defensive position. A series of minor clashes followed as the Japanese withdrew towards the main defensive position around the Kankiryo Saddle, pursued by the 21st Brigade.
|
|
The Battle of Cerro Gordo, or Battle of Sierra Gordo, was an engagement in the Mexican–American War on April 18, 1847. The battle saw Winfield Scott's United States troops outflank Antonio López de Santa Anna's larger Mexican army, driving it from a strong defensive position.
|
|
Nakata was born in Iga on April 19, 1973. He played for many clubs as defensive position, defender and defensive midfielder. After graduating from high school, he joined Yokohama Flügels in 1992. The club won the champions 1993 Emperor's Cup and 1994–95 Asian Cup Winners' Cup.
|
|
That was a strong defensive position, and the manoeuvrers pitted the Muslims and Byzantines into a decisive battle, which the latter had tried to avoid. During the maneuvers, there were no engagements except for a minor skirmish between Khalid's elite light cavalry and the Byzantine advance guard.
|
|
In addition, it performed garrison duty at a defensive position known as the Baggush Box, in the Western Desert and guarding the route between Alexandria and Mersa Matrush, rotating in and out with the other battalions of 4th Brigade, for most of the next 12 months.
|
|
In the second half of extra time a Sean Thornton corner was headed home by skipper Graeme Lee who had come forward from his central defensive position. Doncaster held on to claim their first major trophy.Hughes, Ian. (1 April 2007) Bristol Rovers 2–3 Doncaster (aet).
|
|
The 31st Infantry then moved to a defensive position on the west side of the Olongapo-Manila road, near Layac Junction—at the neck of Bataan Peninsula—on 5 January 1942. The junction was given up on 6 January, but the withdrawal to Bataan was successful.
|
|
The steep hillside supported by fortifications on top of the hill provided a good defensive position. Constructions on the hillfort were mostly made of wood. In the latest phase bricks were used as well. Remains of 11 buildings have been found from the top of the hillfort.
|
|
The poem Jaya Chandrika describes the kingdom as Huma Desha where the river Jira flowed and the center of power was located at Bargarh. Eventually to strengthen his defensive position, Balarama shifted his capital first to Chaunrpur and then to Sambalpur on the banks of river Mahanadi.
|
|
Meanwhile, Baquedano continued his march to Conde, reaching Moquegua on 20 March. Meanwhile, acknowledging he was outnumbered, Col. Andres Gamarra with the 1st Division of Montero's Southern Army withdrew to the defensive position at Los Angeles hill. Following him, Baquedano marched over Los Angeles on 20 March.
|
|
He played in all 260 matches in the league until 1981. In 1969, he became a top scorer and the club won the champions at JSL first time. In the 1970s he was converted to defensive position. In 1973, the club won JSL and Emperor's Cup.
|
|
McClellan landed his army at Fort Monroe and moved northwest, up the Virginia Peninsula. Confederate Brig. Gen. John B. Magruder's defensive position on the Warwick Line caught McClellan by surprise. His hopes for a quick advance foiled, McClellan ordered his army to prepare for a siege of Yorktown.
|
|
A great deal of 20th century land reclamation on the west side has also widened the coastal area, which was formerly quite narrow. A couple of small settlements, originally fishing villages, occupy the east side.Rose (2001), p. 95 These features have made Gibraltar a naturally strong defensive position.
|
|
They each have their own area to guard on the court. Players will also shift as the ball is moved to be in better defensive position. This means moving to a better location to cut off passes and gather rebounds. Typically, the one will take the top position.
|
|
The fight was slow at first, with the superior Union force using its numbers to push Walker from his defensive position back through the gap. About 4:30 p.m., a strong Union attack drove Walker's men until they were reinforced by Maj. Gen. Robert E. Rodes's division and artillery.
|
|
Along with the arguable Union loss at the Jerusalem Plank Road, the raid's partial failure added to frustrations for Grant, Lincoln, and the Northern populace in spite of pinning Lee into a defensive position at Petersburg, and set the stage for Jubal Early's raid on Washington two weeks later.
|
|
Against mounted enemies, the bowmen took up a defensive position and unleashed clouds of arrows into the ranks of knights and men-at-arms. The ranks of the bowmen were extended in thin lines and protected and screened by pits (e.g. Crecy), stakes (e.g. Agincourt) or trenches (e.g. Morlaix).
|
|
The remainder of the force fell back on the road to Bologna with a large number deserting Murat's cause altogether. Mirandola fell the following day to the Austrians without major fighting and Murat was forced to retire from his defensive position, finally pulling his troops back from Ferrara.
|
|
This is a 46.2 meter high cylindrical tower with four floors and widely spaced narrow windows. The upper floor is a defensive position with openings at the planking of the mâchicoulis for firing downwards. The tower is topped with an octagonal upper building with louvers and a weather vane.
|
|
The second site of importance was Butts Hill which is located about northeast of the battle area. It was fortified with earthworks and served as a command post and fall-back defensive position for the Americans. Its earthworks are a rough oval by and are still in good condition.
|
|
45; Official History: Macedonia, Vol. I, p. 95. After a period holding the defensive position known as ‘the Birdcage’ around Salonika, XII Corps moved up-country in July 1916, taking over former French positions, but only part was involved in the fighting during the summer and autumn.Wakefield & Moody, pp.
|
|
The Battle of Morlaix was a battle fought in Morlaix on 30 September 1342 between England and France. The English besieged the town, but a French relief force arrived. The English constructed a strong defensive position. After repeated attacks, the French forced the English to retreat into the woods.
|
|
Mitsuhide arranged his army behind a small river (the Enmyōji-gawa), which provided an excellent defensive position. On the night of 1 July, Hideyoshi generals Nakamura Kazuuji and Horio Yoshiharu sent a number of ninja into the Mitsuhide camp, setting fire to buildings and generally causing fear and confusion.
|
|
Iraqi tanks destroyed by Task Force 1-41 Infantry during the 1st Gulf War, February 1991. An Iraqi defensive position in Task Force 1-41 Infantry's sector of operations during the Battle of 73 Easting. The top of destroyed Iraqi tanks are visible as they sit in defensive entrenchments.
|
|
The coalition force then established itself in a defensive position in preparation for further attacks; these came throughout the course of eight hours as, amidst 50 degree Celsius heat, they fought off the Taliban. By the end of the fighting a total of 13 Taliban soldiers had been killed.
|
|
The Sikh leader, Banda Singh Bahadur, had taken a defensive position at Gurdas Nangal. Mughal General, Abdus-Samad Khan as well as Qamr-ud-Din Khan deployed an army to take on the Sikhs. Eventually due to some issues Sikhs were captured by betrayal and the Mughals came out .
|
|
The Mino castle (美濃囲い minōgakoi) is a defensive position that is considered easier for beginners, but still popular with professionals. (Mino is a historical province of Japan.) The King is placed in a safe position, while the three generals work well to back each other up.
|
|
On 8 April at 17:00 a unit of the air cavalry squadron of the 101st Airborne and a Ranger unit received fire west-southwest of Quảng Trị, the unit returned fire supported by helicopter gunships and the enemy withdrew; U.S. losses were one killed. On 9 April at 02:40 a unit of the 1st Brigade in a night defensive position southwest of Quảng Trị was attacked by fire. The unit returned fire and the PAVN withdrew leaving 33 dead and 21 individual and three crew-served weapons. At 22:25 a unit of the 1st Brigade in a night defensive position southeast of Gio Linh engaged 10–15 PAVN after a Tripflare was triggered near their perimeter.
|
|
Major Lloyd K. Jenson, executive officer of the 2nd Battalion, accompanied F Company down the Pugong- ni road. This force was unable to reach C Company, but Jenson collected stragglers from it and seized high ground astride this main approach to Changnyong near Ponch'o-ri above Lake Samul-po, and went into a defensive position there. The US 2nd Division released E Company to the regiment and the next day it joined F Company to build up what became the main defensive position of the 23rd Regiment in front of Changnyong. KPA troops during the night passed around the right flank of 1st Battalion's northern blocking position and reached the road behind him near the division artillery positions.
|
|
Ontos on Chu Lai beach search for a defensive position shortly after descending from the landing crafts aboard the USS Thomaston. June 1965. Navy. Chu Lai is a seaport, urban and industrial area in Núi Thành District, Quảng Nam Province, Vietnam. The city is served by Chu Lai International Airport.
|
|
The defensive end position in a base 4–3 defense Defensive end (DE) is a defensive position in the sport of gridiron football. This position has designated the players at each end of the defensive line, but changes in formations over the years have substantially changed how the position is played.
|
|
Moncey's offensive completely unhinged the Spanish defensive position behind the Bidasoa River. The French went on to seize the port of Pasaia (Pasajes) on 2 August. A bigger prize fell on 3 August when San Sebastián surrendered to the French with 1,700 Spanish prisoners and 90 cannon. French losses were negligible.
|
|
Chancellorsville, actions on May 1 Jackson's men began marching west to join with Anderson before dawn on May 1. Jackson himself met with Anderson near Zoan Church at 8 a.m., finding that McLaws's division had already arrived to join the defensive position. But Stonewall Jackson was not in a defensive mood.
|
|
On 21 February 1915 he and surviving men surrendered. This provided time for the rest of the Russian Tenth Army to form a new defensive position. Bulgakov was taken prisoner by the Germans and remained in captivity until after the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. On 3 August 1918 he was released.
|
|
Fearing that his own defensive position was threatened by Zhu, Wang requested to return to the imperial government (which had returned to Chang'an). Instead, however, he received an order transferring him to Yichang Circuit.Zizhi Tongjian, vol. 256. Wang had often had a large group of concubines and other women accompany him.
|
|
Following a defeat at Smolensk on August 16–18, he continued the move east. Unwilling to give up Moscow without a fight, Kutuzov took up a defensive position some before Moscow at Borodino. Meanwhile, French plans to quarter at Smolensk were abandoned, and Napoleon pressed his army on after the Russians.
|
|
When his convoy was forced to stop, Sgt. Seay immediately dismounted and took a defensive position behind the wheels of a vehicle loaded with high-explosive ammunition. As the violent North Vietnamese assault approached to within 10 meters of the road, Sgt. Seay opened fire, killing 2 of the enemy.
|
|
In the summer of 316 BC, Antigonus moved southward from Media towards Persia in the hope of forcing Eumenes to battle. Eumenes was moving north from Persia. The two armies met in the region called Paraitakene, between Media and Persia. Antigonus drew up his army in a strong defensive position.
|
|
A main line of resistance (MLR) is the most important defensive position of an army facing an opposing force over an extended front. It does not consist of one trench or line of pillboxes, but rather a system, of varying degrees of complexity, of fighting positions and obstacles to slow enemy advances.
|
|
Following the Battle of Resaca, May 13-15, General Joseph E. Johnston's army retreated southward while Major General William Tecumseh Sherman pursued. Failing to find a good defensive position south of Calhoun, Georgia, Johnston continued to Adairsville, while the Confederate cavalry fought a skillful rearguard action and kept Sherman away from Atlanta.
|
|
Aslam Khan's "accurate handling of captured mortars" broke their first stand. Col. Ranjit Rai was killed. The 1st Sikhs withdrew to Patan where they set up a defensive position. As more troops were flown in each day, the Indians renewed their attack and beat back the invading tribes beyond Uri by 7 November.
|
|
These dated the defensive position to the 10th century. The find indicated only a short period of settlement. Sites of similar construction were not uncommon on the plains and appeared from the 8th to the 12th century as refuges for the population. During the excavation stone age flints and fireplaces were also discovered.
|
|
84Shaw and Kane (1963), pp. 392–393 American engineers destroyed the Japanese defensive position the next day. The Director Task Force suffered 22 killed and 64 wounded in this operation and estimated that 139 Japanese had been killed. Following the American attack, Komori pulled his remaining force back to defend the airstrip.
|
|
Map of the battle Sher Singh withdrew to Gujrat, where his army hastily prepared a defensive position. The Sikhs constructed a double entrenchment, which was also protected by a ravine. Most of the artillery was grouped in a central battery, screened by hastily planted bushes. The cavalry was deployed on the flanks.
|
|
Before the battle broke out at Gettysburg, General Meade had planned a defensive position for the Army of the Potomac at Pipe Creek, making use of its broad slopes and open fields of fire. In the alternate history Gettysburg, by Gingrich and Forstchen, General Lee seizes Pipe Creek as his defensive line.
|
|
Wakefield & Moody, p.45; Official History: Macedonia, Vol. I, p. 95. After a period holding the defensive position known as 'the Birdcage' around Salonika, XII Corps moved up-country in July 1916, taking over former French positions, but only part of Wilson's command was involved in the fighting during the summer and autumn.
|
|
Born in Würzburg, Bavaria, Baumann started out as a midfielder at 1. FC Nürnberg, where his talents were soon recognized in a defensive position. After amassing more than 150 overall appearances and having represented the club in all three major levels of German football, he moved in 1999 to SV Werder Bremen.
|
|
In 1644 the Royalist Army of King Charles I of England took up a defensive position in the triangle where the River Lambourn meets the River Kennet, with fortifications at Shaw House and Speen. Here it was attacked by the Parliamentarian Armies in the Second battle of Newbury on 27 October 1644.
|
|
Battifollo is a comune (municipality) in the Province of Cuneo in the Italian region Piedmont, located about southeast of Turin and about east of Cuneo. Battifollo borders the following municipalities: Bagnasco, Ceva, Lisio, Nucetto, and Scagnello. Sights include remains of a castle, used by the French troops in 1796 as defensive position.
|
|
Three PAVN/VC were killed by the helicopter gunships and another six during the ground action. On 11 December at 03:50 a Brigade unit in a night defensive position northwest of Quảng Ngai engaged six PAVN/VC. The troopers were supported by artillery and contact was lost a short time later.
|
|
He was summoned for service against the Scots in 1297-1313. He fought in the Vanguard at the Battle of Falkirk on 22 July 1298. King Edward's army at that battle consisted of 12,000 infantry, including 10,000 Welsh, and 2,000 cavalry. William Wallace, the Scottish leader accepted battle in a withdrawn defensive position.
|
|
The Australians suffered two killed and seven wounded, including King, who was lightly wounded. Brigadier I. N. Dougherty (centre) and alt=A shirtless Papuan man stands at attention with rifle at slope. Two Australian soldiers wearing shirts and slouch hats stand facing him. The company established a defensive position for the night.
|
|
And Tarleton had never yet been defeated.Buchanan, 253. Sumter and his colonels decided the best course was to find a strong defensive position and wait for Tarleton to attack them. Colonel Thomas Brandon, who knew the area, suggested the nearby farm of William Blackstock, a homestead on the hills above the Tyger River.
|
|
On 12 November she was assigned to service off the Leeward Islands as part of British plans to seize the French naval base at Martinique. In 1759 she engaged in bombardments of both Martinique and Guadeloupe, but her usefulness as a bomb vessel was hampered by Britain's defensive position in the Caribbean.
|
|
The pangolin Manis temminckii in defensive position. Although animals have never evolved wheels for locomotion, a small number of animals will move at times by rolling their whole body. Rolling animals can be divided into those that roll under the force of gravity or wind and those that roll using their own power.
|
|
On the 28th, the division reached Killem Lynde, Marley Force having conducted further rearguard duties before being relieved by other British forces. Here, all remaining transport and unnecessary baggage was destroyed. On 30 May, the division entered the final Dunkirk perimeter and moved into a defensive position behind the 50th (Northumberland) Motor Division.
|
|
Tony Oshey Dews (born June 6, 1973) is an American football coach who is currently the running backs coach for the Tennessee Titans of the National Football League (NFL). He has coached at nine different colleges and has coached every offensive and defensive position except quarterback. He played college football at Liberty.
|
|
Two months after Kippenberger's brigade arrived in Syria, Panzer Army Afrika attacked into Libya. This prompted the recall of the 2nd New Zealand Division. The Eighth Army was defeated at the Battle of Gazala and retreated into Egypt. The recalled New Zealanders manned a defensive position at Minqar Qaim, and rebuffed several attacks.
|
|
A brief firefight ensued with each side testifying that the other had fired first. One of the sentries, John Lockhart, shot Patrick Obanion, the Mormons' scout. Obanion later died from this wound. Lockhart and the other guards then fled down the hill to the militia camp which took up a defensive position.
|
|
Any attack on Kinsarvik would have to be made by ship. The area was backed by the glaciers of the Hardangervidda and on the east any land force would have to go around the long, narrow, and deep waters of the Sørfjord or Eid Fjord. It was an ideal defensive position for Vikings.
|
|
Josue Dos Santos or simply Valmir (born 11 April 1979) is a Brazilian football player. He currently plays for Brusque Futebol Clube. Valmir is a central midfielder who plays in the holding midfield role or as an attacking midfielder. Despite often being used in a defensive position, he is mainly an attacking player.
|
|
Domagoj Vida (; born 29 April 1989) is a Croatian footballer who plays as a defender for Turkish club Beşiktaş and the Croatia national team. He is capable of playing in any defensive position but is mostly deployed as a centre-back or right full-back. His father Rudika is a former football player.
|
|
The battle seemed to be a draw. The small Italian force had surprised the Tigrians, but their attack had been repulsed. The Italians however had survived the counterattack and were now in a strong defensive position. After two days of probing attacks, the Tigrians retired west towards Senafe, with Baratieri in hot pursuit.
|
|
The confluence of the Honddu and the River Usk made for a valuable defensive position for the Norman castle which overlooks the town, built by Bernard de Neufmarche in the late 11th century.Davies (2008). Gerald of Wales came and made some speeches in 1188 to recruit men to go to the Crusades.
|
|
226 An opportunity arose when they learned that a British foraging expedition had landed at Sag Harbor, Long Island. Sag Harbor had been occupied by British troops after the August 1776 Battle of Long Island, and they had established a strong defensive position on Meeting House Hill, with earthwork fortifications and palisades.
|
|
Foote, v.1, p. 626 The next day, having taken up a strong defensive position along an unfinished railroad, Jackson awaited Pope's advance.Foote, v.1, pp. 631–633 Pope obliged him, sending the Army forward against Jackson's lines. The 68th and the rest of Sigel's corps occupied the middle of the advancing line.
|
|
The PAVN then charged Company A and after intense close combat the Company withdrew to its previous night defensive position. Meanwhile Company C was engaged by a PAVN force on Hill 258 and withdrew to a defensive position. Later that afternoon Company B 2/327th was landed in a hot landing zone northwest of Hill 258 losing 2 men killed, Company B tried to relieve Company C but was soon pinned down by PAVN fire. The Battalion had lost 14 killed that day and only artillery support prevented the 3 separate Companies from being overrun. MGen Stanley R. Larsen ordered Col Hal Moore, commander of the 3rd Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division to take control of the operation which was now named Nathan Hale.
|
|
3/187 ABN turned south and adopted a defensive position on the low hills south of Sukchon, where they established roadblocks across the highway and rail line. By 17:00, 3/187 ABN had secured all its objectives and was prepared to resume the attack south along the highway and rail line to Pyongyang. The battalion was disposed on the high ground 3,000 yards south of Sukchon. Item Company (I/187 ABN) was on the left half of the defensive position, King Company (K/187 ABN) was on the right half, and had established a roadblock on the Sukchon-Pyongyang highway. Love Company (L/187 ABN) was in battalion reserve with the 3/187 ABN CP. As yet, no casualties were suffered by 3/187 ABN.
|
|
Edmonds & Maxwell-Hyslop, pp. 101–6, 139. On 8 October, IX Corps attacked the next German defensive position, the Beaurevoir Line. Harassing fire (HF) had been carried out on the night of 6/7 October, and all through 7 October and up to Zero the heavies carried out CB fire and shelled important localities.
|
|
Vaughn, J.W. Indian Fights: New Facts on Seven Encounters Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1966, p. 136, 139, 143 Crow tribe members. The Crow and Shoshoni allies prevented Crook from being surprised and possibly suffering a catastrophic defeat. At approximately 11:30, Royall continued his withdrawal to the southeast and assumed a new defensive position.
|
|
Google Print The battle was fought against the judgment of General Wladyslaw Bortnowski, the commander of Army Pomerania, who believed the Corridor to be a very poor defensive position and had repeatedly asked for permission to withdraw his forces from it.(in Polish) R. Ziobroń, Historia żołnierza tułacza. Działalność emigracyjna gen. Władysława Bortnowskiego, Rzeszów, 2009.
|
|
Confederate gun at Battery Dantzler, Drewry's Bluff. The next objective of the Union force was a march toward Richmond to encircle the Confederate capital. In their path stood Fort Darling, a strong defensive position on the James River, near Drewry’s Bluff and just south of Richmond. The assault on Fort Darling did not succeed.
|
|
When Goliad fell to the Texians, Cos lost his line of communication to the coast. Convinced that the Texians would soon attack San Antonio, he chose to take a defensive position rather than launch an attack against the Texian army.Barr (1990), p. 13. Stephen F. Austin was elected to lead the new Texian Army.
|
|
Nevin in 2002 played first base, which was considered his strongest defensive position. But injuries shortened his 2002 and 2003 seasons. In 2002, he missed time with a strained left elbow. Three games after returning from the elbow injury, he broke his arm diving for a ground ball, causing him to miss another six weeks.
|
|
The next and last prepared positions were held by the 5/2nd Punjab Regiment. The 2nd Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders were grouped in a defensive position but without fixed anti-tank obstacles or road blocks. Selby's Gurkhas were spread along the road and railway leading up to both bridges, which had been prepared for demolition.
|
|
681–82; Cullen, p. 44. By this time Sedgwick had placed his divisions into a strong defensive position with its flanks anchored on the Rappahannock, three sides of a rectangle extending south of the Plank Road. Early's plan was to drive the Union troops off Marye's Heights and the other high ground west of Fredericksburg.
|
|
Knight's estimate of Zulu casualties is more in keeping with those suffered by the Zulu at Kambula where a British column forms an excellent defensive position with a wagon lager, six 7 pounder artillery pieces and 2,000 soldiers and inflicts 800 (counted bodies)-1,000 killed on the Zulu. over three hours before being overrun.
|
|
Lundin, p. 323 The retreating Americans led both of the armies into the Ash Swamp and Scotch Plains areas,McGuire, p. 53 where Stirling prepared a defensive position. Severe cannon fire and strength of British numbers forced Stirling, as determined as he was to stand against them, to retreat even further back, toward Westfield.
|
|
Hence, the grenade has to be deployed from a defensive position to avoid self harm. About 60 percent of the grenade body pulverizes during the explosion, only 30 percent of the body splints into 290 high velocity sharp cut splinters each weighing around 1 gram with initial speed of about 700 meters per second.
|
|
Although he returned to left side back in 2008, he played many matches as defensive midfielder in 2009. In 2010, he moved to J2 club Yokohama FC. He became a regular player and played many matches as many defensive position. In 2014, he moved to J2 club FC Gifu. He played many matches until 2015.
|
|
The fish are efficient predators of these crustaceans, with individuals often seizing a lobster before it could sink to the seafloor after being released, or attacking before the lobster moves into a defensive position. Some bolder, large individuals are even known to eat the lobster head first when it is in a defensive stance.
|
|
The Battle of Fisher's Hill was fought September 21-22, 1864, near Strasburg, Virginia, as part of the Valley Campaigns of 1864 during the American Civil War. Despite its strong defensive position, the Confederate army of Lt. Gen. Jubal Early was defeated by the Union Army of the Shenandoah, commanded by Maj. Gen. Philip Sheridan.
|
|
A rainstorm hit just as he was about to open the battle. The rain rendered 90% of the arquebuses useless and left his men in a terribly weak defensive position. The Ikkō-ikki troops immediately counter- attacked. They too are now known for their expertise with firearms, and their arquebuses were covered during the storm.
|
|
Lafayette McLaws' division on the Orange Turnpike. Sykes' division was forced to retreat after being attacked on the right flank by Maj. Gen. Robert E. Rodes' division, then the army commander, Maj. Gen. Joseph Hooker, nervously recalled his advance to a defensive position; and Sykes' men were not engaged for the remainder of the campaign.
|
|
The Polish name for the grenade was because the blast radius of fragments often exceeded 100 metres and the grenade had to be thrown from a defensive position, such as a trench or from behind a wall. Two such grenades as well as two wz.24 offensive grenades were standard military equipment for all enlisted soldiers.
|
|
98 (j). The site has a good defensive position, as it is almost surrounded by the Central or Tyropoeon Valley to its west, by the Hinnom Valley to the south, and the Kidron Valley on the east. The ridge is currently inside the predominantly Arab neighborhood of Wadi Hilweh, which is part of Silwan, an East Jerusalem suburb.
|
|
His right flank was reinforced by daimyō Kobayakawa Hideaki on Mount Matsuo. On October 20, 1600, Ieyasu learned that Ishida Mitsunari had deployed his troops at Sekigahara in a defensive position. They had been following the Western Army, and benefited from considerably better weather. At dawn of the next day, the Tokugawa advance guard stumbled into Ishida's army.
|
|
Demme often captained the side when Orban was not in the starting eleven squad. Demme continued to regain his first team place at RB Leipzig, playing in the defensive position. Despite being sidelined in the first team on three occasions during the 2018–19 season, he went on to make thirty–nine appearances in all competitions.
|
|
Paris: Editions Universitaires, 1974. The concept of "character masks" was by no means an unimportant political concept in Germany, since it was being used explicitly by terrorists in their justifications for assassinating people.Ulrike Meinhof, "Armed Anti- Imperialist Struggle (and the Defensive Position of the Counterrevolution in its Psychologic Warfare Against the People)". Semiotext(e) magazine, ed.
|
|
Eventually the 2nd Squadron had to form their own defensive position in the ground between No.2 and No.3 Posts.Wilkie 1919, p.29 At 03:00, just before dawn, Spragg took command of the trench in the southern sector of No.3 Post, opposite where the Turks appeared to be gathering their forces to assault the post.
|
|
This places more emphasis on the decision of which items to buy. In Dark Legacy, the player has the added abilities of blocking, charging, and strafing. Strafing allows the player to constantly face one direction and fire medium-speed attacks. Blocking causes the player's character to stand still in a defensive position for a second or two.
|
|
During the 1980s socialism, communism and social-democracy were forced into a defensive position. The smaller socialist parties, PSP and CPN, which prospered in the 1960s and 1970s, lost seats, whilst the CPN disappeared from the House of Representatives in the 1986. The PvdA was confined to opposition, while the liberals and Christian democrats reformed the welfare state.
|
|
Willis, c. 1943 Willis was small for a lineman at 202 pounds, and despite signing up to play for Brown he was initially expected to focus on track and the 60-yard and 100-yard dashes. Brown, however, brought him onto the football team as a sophomore in 1942. Willis played middle guard, a defensive position opposite the center.
|
|
Ke2 Nb3 and Black has an ideal defensive position. If the knights cannot be adjacent to each other on a file or rank, the second best position is if they are next to each other diagonally (see diagram). The third type of defensive formation is with the knights protecting each other, but this method is more risky .
|
|
On February 28, 1847, a Mexican army in a defensive position was engaged by an advancing U.S. Army and was defeated along the river during the Mexican–American War. The engagement, fought about fifteen miles north of Chihuahua, is known as the Battle of the Sacramento. The American victory permitted their army to occupy Chihuahua unopposed on March 2.
|
|
Three days later, they were in the advance on approach to Bentonville, along with two other regiments, where they encountered significant Confederate opposition and found their flanks exposed. They fell back and formed a defensive position with elements of the XIV and XX Corps. The Confederates attacked their position five times and were repelled in fierce fighting.
|
|
To their right they sighted a Turkish artillery emplacement, and Meldrum ordered the position taken without delay. Two troops from the 2nd and one from the 9th Squadron carried out a bayonet charge and captured the guns intact.Wilkie 1924, p.136 Back in the regiment's centre they were held up by a strong Turkish defensive position at a cemetery.
|
|
Company L withdrew with air artillery support and the next day after preparatory strikes overran the position finding 10 PAVN dead. On 28 August a PAVN sapper platoon attacked Company B, 1/3 Marines night defensive position 2km north of Firebase Fuller, the attack was quickly repulsed. On 31 August another night attack was repulsed killing 3 PAVN.
|
|
Takada was born in Hiroshima Prefecture on July 31, 1969. After graduating from Fukuoka University, he joined Japan Football League club Fujita Industries (later Bellmare Hiratsuka, Shonan Bellmare) in 1993. He played many matches as many defensive position, defensive midfielder, left side back and center back. The club won the champions in 1993 and was promoted to J1 League.
|
|
This Battle of Meiktila largely destroyed the Japanese armies in Central Burma. The division now broke the last Japanese defensive position at Pyawbwe, and advanced south on Rangoon. At Pegu, it pushed Japanese rearguards aside, but was still short of its objective when the monsoon broke. Rangoon fell to an assault from the sea, Operation Dracula.
|
|
South of Kilmahog the remains of an ancient hillfort can be seen at Dunmore overlooking Loch Venachar. The fort is semi-oval in shape and occupies a defensive position on a low hill. It was likely a large defended structure visible from some distance. Excavations have revealed a well in the inner area and signs of vitrified stonework.
|
|
Antanas Juozapavičius, the first Lithuanian officer to die in the wars, was killed during this battle. On the night of February 14–15, German forces and one company of the Lithuanians returned to Alytus and retook the city. Kaunas was defended and the front stabilized for a while. Soviets were ordered to abandon the offensive and maintain defensive position.
|
|
A failure could be unequivocal.State Trading Corp of India Ltd v. M Golodetz & Co Inc Ltd [1989] 2 Lloyd's Rep. 277 CA (Civ Div) disapproved Because Norelf was the respondent, in a defensive position, the Court of Appeal had been wrong to say that Norelf required to seek a certificate under the Arbitration Act 1979, s.
|
|
The German counterattacks inflicted considerable losses in men and material upon the Red Army, and a cohesive defensive position eventually was restored. However the Soviet's held a great number of forces in reserve, and the success von Manstein achieved could not last. The attempt to retake Kiev, in what was called the Kiev Strategic Defensive, had failed.
|
|
The basic concept of the Blitzkrieg and similar doctrines was for the attacker to secretly concentrate his forces across a limited frontage to gain a local superiority over the defenders, culminating in an attack with at least tactical surprise leading to a breakthrough, which is then rapidly exploited to threaten the rear areas and destabilize the entire defensive position.
|
|
On either 2 November or the next morning, the Royalist guerrillas seized the crucial triple road junction of Routes 16, 23, and 231, 21 kilometers southwest of Salavan. One battalion with a heavy weapons company set up a defensive position atop Phou Kong Noy, overlooking the triple junction. Scattered contacts with Communist troops occurred over 3 and 4 November.
|
|
To house part of the fort's garrison a barrack block for 12 men was built within the rear section of the fort.Victorian Forts datasheet- Retrieved 2018-12-20 By the early 1900s the fort had become obsolete as a defensive position and was disarmed. By 1960 it had been sold by the War Office to Plymouth City Council.
|
|
A UH-1 was shot down south of Katum. On 14 September at 07:00 a unit of the 11th ACR in a night defensive position northwest of Lộc Ninh received 15-20 rounds of mortar fire. At 12:25 the 1/9thCavalry engaged two enemy companies southeast of Sông Bé supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and airstrikes.
|
|
Cooper p. 100. In all, Wellesley had 4,500 troops at his disposal, plus 5,000 Mysore and Maratha horse and 17 cannon.Black p. 260. Aware that the British were nearby, the Maratha chiefs had positioned their army in a strong defensive position along a tongue of land stretching east from Borkardan between the Kailna River and its tributary the Juah.
|
|
The castle from the southeast in the 1880s. The castle frontage from the northeast in the 1880s. The frontage from the northeast, 2014. The original Skelmorlie Castle may have stood on a motte which is situated in a defensive position on a promontory on ground lying between a small burn and the Skelmorlie Water at NS 213 660.
|
|
Byram's Ford was the best in the area, and thus became a strategic point during the fighting that was about to take place around Westport. On October 22, Blunt's Union division held a defensive position on the Big Blue's west bank. Around 10:00 a.m., parts of Shelby's division conducted a diversionary frontal attack on Blunt's men.
|
|
Tactical maps of the battle. ' was a Taira defensive position at Suma, to the west of present-day Kobe, Japan. It sat on a very narrow strip of shore, between mountains on the north, and the sea to the south. This made it quite defensible, but also made it difficult to maneuver troops inside the fortress.
|
|
The winter road over the frozen Lake Bysjön was obstructed by cutting up the ice across the lake between the villages By and Vittensten. The sawn ice was used to build a breastwork, giving the Swedes a strong defensive position. The defense was led by Captain Lorentz Hansson of the Närke-Värmland Regiment. C.O.Munthe (1901) Hannibalsfejden 1644-1645.
|
|
After marching north from Tewkesbury, Waller tried to block the cavalry forces of Prince Maurice and the Royalists by containing them on the western bank of the Severn River. Prince Maurice, however, successfully crossed the Severn at Upton-Upon-Severn and quickly proceeded south through Ryall to confront Waller's men who had taken a defensive position in Ripple Field..
|
|
Liu Xiufan's forces soon arrived. He made a direct assault against Xiao's defensive position. With Xiao's approval, his officers Huang Hui () and Zhang Jing'er () falsely surrendered to Liu Xiufan and then further informed Liu Xiufan that Xiao wished to surrender as well. While pretending to secretly convey the information, Zhang and Huang then assassinated Liu Xiufan.
|
|
Halfway down, friendly fire injured Captain Herman L. West, the G Company commander. The company scattered but West reassembled it. Cautioning his men to move quietly and not to fire their weapons, West led his men to the eastern base of Hill 464 where he went into a defensive position for the rest of the night.
|
|
268 & Szabo p.257 Irrespective of any presumed crisis of confidence, however, Ferdinand did ultimately decide to confront the French, near Minden. Contades had taken up a strong defensive position along the Weser around Minden, where he had paused to regroup before he continued his advance. He initially resisted the opportunity to abandon this strong position to attack Ferdinand.
|
|
The 21st Brigade continued their advance towards Sambodja. Patrols also ranged towards the Milford Highway to established contact with the 25th Brigade. The Japanese commander, Kamada, had established his headquarters around Batuchampar by this time, and the Japanese rearguard began withdrawing back to the main defensive position inland at Batuchampar, where Kamada's third battalion was digging in.
|
|
Izard chose not to risk the casualties of attacking a strong defensive position. Angered at Izard's lack of action, Brown left with his division (half the army's strength) and marched to Sacketts Harbor, New York, where a British attack was feared. Izard finally marched north to Chippawa Creek. The creek was unfordable, and the bridge had been destroyed.
|
|
Before the cannonade could begin however, the Union artillery fired first and took out most of the Confederate guns. Shortly after 2:30 p.m. Armistead went in anyway, and though his men made some progress he failed to penetrate the strong defensive position. Other Confederate units made less progress and took heavy casualties, and around 4 p.m.
|
|
On 21 September at 19:10 a Brigade night defensive position west of Đức Phổ was attacked by an unknown size PAVN/VC force using small arms and about 45 rounds of mortar fire. The troopers fired back with unit weapons, and were supported by helicopter gunships and a USAF AC-119 gunship. US casualties were 11 killed.
|
|
In the fall of 759, Shi Siming captured Luoyang, whose commander Li Guangbi decided to retreat to a more defensive position at Heyang, northeast of Luoyang. The situation remained static for three years, with neither side able to make any headway against the other. Shi Siming was killed by his son, Shi Chaoyi, in the spring of 761.
|
|
Although he could hardly play in the match in 1996, he became a regular player in 1997. In 1998, he moved to Nagoya Grampus Eight (later Nagoya Grampus). Although he could hardly play in the match until 1999, he played as regular player from 2000. He played many defensive position, mainly, defensive midfielder and side back.
|
|
At the end of September, they met Wellington's army drawn up on the ridge of Bussaco. The ridge, which at its highest rises to 549 metres, lies at right angles to the main road to Coimbra and thence to Lisbon, providing one of the few and certainly the best defensive position on the French route of march.
|
|
He is often referred as "a catcher by trade" (30 games), though first base was his most frequent defensive position in the majors (67) and eventually at left field (7). He played much more at DH (265 games) than at any fielding position. In 1975, Morales enjoyed his first solid season, batting .301 in 93 games with Montreal.
|
|
The party's primary color, British racing green symbolizes freedom. According to Petr Mach, "[f]reedom is a lifestyle". Its secondary color, manganese purple (RGB 108, 36, 123), is shared with sister party Liberalistene in Norway and the UK Independence Party (its main European ally). The ram symbolizes the party's stubborn defensive position towards all attempts to suppress freedom.
|
|
The 291st received a Presidential Citation for its "outstanding performance of duty in action" for holding a defensive position against a German offensive from 17 December to 26 December in the Ardennes during the Battle of the Bulge: > As authorized by Executive Order No. 9396 (sec. I, Bul. 22, WD, 1943), > superseding Executive Order No. 9075 (sec. III, Bul.
|
|
Therefore, the Bulgarians kept on a defensive position. Despite the numerical, logistical, and strategic superiority, the Byzantine army did not confront the adversary. Both armies became tense and anxious, having waited for thirteen days in the hot summer of Thrace, while wearing full armor. At the end the Byzantine commanders failed the test of nerve and stamina.
|
|
Boyle, p.265 Ginkel continued to march towards Limerick, unaware of the position of St Ruth. On the morning of 12 July the Williamites were confronted by the main Jacobite army drawn up in a strong defensive position at Aughrim. In the ensuing Battle of Aughrim, Ginkel inflicted a crushing defeat on them, effectively ending Jacobite resistance in Ireland.
|
|
N. Brooks, pp. 91–93 Knox was present at Brandywine, the first major battle of the Philadelphia campaign, and at Germantown.Puls (2008), pp. 103–108 At Germantown he made the critical suggestion, approved by Washington, to capture rather than bypass the Chew House, a stone mansion that the British had occupied as a strong defensive position.
|
|
Taricha spp. eat a diet largely consisting of invertebrates, though adults will also take fish and amphibian eggs. Most predators associate bright colors with poison (called aposematism), so if attacked, the newt will take up a defensive position, showing off the bright underbelly. Newts of this genus are primarily nocturnal, and may be either fully aquatic or semiaquatic.
|
|
Pappenheim received the note after midnight, and immediately set off to rejoin Wallenstein with most of his troops. During the night, Wallenstein deployed his army in a defensive position along the main Lützen-Leipzig road, which he reinforced with trenches. He anchored his right flank on a low hill, on which he placed his main artillery battery.
|
|
Dunkirkers would continue to prey on Dutch and English trade. On the tactical side, the battle was paradoxical. Maurice's army had beaten a Spanish army. However, his reformed infantry had been dislodged from a strong defensive position by the Spanish infantry using its traditional methods and it was only his cavalry that had saved the Dutch from defeat.
|
|
Fortress or Yagura (矢倉囲い or 櫓囲い yaguragakoi) is a castle used in shogi. It is considered by many to be the strongest defensive position in shogi in Double Static Rook games. A yagura The most common form of Fortress is the Gold Fortress. Besides the Gold Fortress, there are many variant forms.
|
|
Lý Tài came into conflict with another important general Đỗ Thanh Nhơn, forced him to flee to Vĩnh Long (in mordern-day Bến Tre). Nhơn set up a defensive position there. In midspring of 1777, the Tây Sơn defeated the Nguyễn and captured Gia Dinh. Lý Tài fled, and was captured and killed by Đỗ Thanh Nhơn.
|
|
Note that this is disputed. However, Picton's British and Portuguese forces made a stand on an excellent defensive position near the village of Sorauren, just north of Pamplona.Glover, p. 254 Believing d'Erlon's corps to be the main French attack and receiving no information from Cole, Wellington spent 26 July setting up his defences in the direction of Maya Pass.
|
|
His division held back the Confederate onslaught on his front until their ammunition ran out and they were forced to withdraw. This action was instrumental in giving the Union army time to rally at a strong defensive position. For his actions, he was promoted to major general on April 10, 1863 (with date of rank December 31, 1862).
|
|
Pakistani troops had developed a defensive position including artillery emplacements, and had protected it with minefields. Other strong Pakistani positions across the border dominated this position. On 28 December, Berry's C Company was given the mission of clearing the Pakistani position. The assault commenced at 03:00, and was quickly pinned down by medium machine gun fire.
|
|
After Zhou received Nehru's letter (rejecting Zhou's proposal), the fighting resumed on the eastern theatre on 14 November (Nehru's birthday), with an Indian attack on Walong, claimed by China, launched from the defensive position of Se La and inflicting heavy casualties on the Chinese. The Chinese resumed military activity on Aksai Chin and NEFA hours after the Walong battle.
|
|
Often, the best option for beginners is to simply push the ball back again, resulting in pushing rallies. Against good players, it may be the worst option because the opponent will counter with a loop, putting the first player in a defensive position. Pushing can have advantages in some circumstances, such as when the opponent makes easy mistakes.
|
|
By capturing Basra, the British had taken an important communications and industrial centre. The Ottomans retreated up the Tigris River. The British needed to secure their position in Basra and the oil fields at Abadan. After the defeat at Basra, the Ottomans decided to take up a defensive position at the small town of Qurna to the north.
|
|
A second brigade attempt was also defeated by the strength of the Turkish defenders. Instead the brigade, with the divisions three R.H.A batteries, took up a defensive position covering the track from Jisr el Damieh to El Salt. That afternoon the batteries were used to disperse a large column of Turkish troops that were marching towards them.Preston 1920, p.
|
|
Map of Byram's Ford Battlefield core and study areas by the American Battlefield Protection Program. Byram's Ford On October 22, Major- General James G. Blunt's division held a defensive position on the west bank of the Big Blue River. Around 10 a.m., part of Brigadier-General Joseph O. Shelby's Confederate division conducted a frontal attack on Blunt's men.
|
|
Fort Wright was the forwardmost defensive position on the Mississippi River until July 1861. In 2008, only a powder magazine is left of Fort Wright. Fort Randolph, the second Confederate stronghold in the area during the Civil War, was constructed in Fall 1861. The fortification was situated on the Mississippi River bluffs, about southwest of Fort Wright.
|
|
The Votadini or Gododdin are thought to have been the first to defend this site as its original Brythonic name, dyn barr, means 'the fort of the point'. By the 7th century, Dunbar Castle was a central defensive position of the Kings of Bernicia, an Anglian kingdom that took over from the British Kingdom of Bryneich.
|
|
It has likewise been inferred that Vellica and Bergida refer to the same city in different chronicles.J.L. Ramírez Sádaba,La Toponimia de la guerra. Utilización y utilidad, p.177 Versión en PDF Another widely accepted belief is that the town could be on the adjacent plain of Mave and that the hill fort was merely a complementary defensive position.
|
|
Lennox, seeing the strength of this defensive position had to rethink his plans. Lennox intended to outflank and defeat Arran before Douglas could arrive from Edinburgh with reinforcements. Downstream from the town, the river was impassable but his scouts found a ford upstream, at Manuel Convent. Lennox forced a crossing there and advanced on Arran’s flank.
|
|
Lee Alexander Molyneaux (born 16 January 1983) is an English former footballer who played in the centre-back defensive position, and current manager of Gosport Borough in the Southern League Premier Division South. His former clubs include Portsmouth, Derry City of the League of Ireland, Weymouth, Selsey, Oxford United, Basingstoke Town, Cirencester Town and Forest Green Rovers.
|
|
Joseph Wheeler's cavalry force attacked Union cavalry around Macon. Wheeler achieved some brief success but infantry commanded by Brig. Gen. Charles C. Walcutt arrived to support the Union troops, who forced Wheeler back and then assumed a defensive position. Philips and his militia division (described as "ill equipped, poorly trained") attacked this position three times and were repulsed.
|
|
At 19:20 Troop C and Company A, 3/21st Infantry, moved to establish a night defensive position on Hill 34. The hill was triangular in shape, with rice paddies and streams on two of its three sides; it was an excellent defensive position. The field of fire over the rice paddies was well suited to the long-range, direct fire weapons on the tanks and armored cavalry assault vehicles. This position guarded the Phu Xuan River, a known infiltration route and prevented the PAVN from using the same firing data against Hawk Hill as was used the previous night. Except for a few rounds which landed about 100 meters outside the perimeter at 22:55 hours, the PAVN, identified as the 3rd Regiment, 3rd Division did not threaten the position overnight.
|
|
At that time, the French Army of the Rhine commanded by Claude Michaud occupied a defensive position along the Queich River while the French Army of the Moselle commanded by René Moreaux occupied a defensive position along the Saar River. Directly across from the “Moselle” to the north at Trippstadt were the Prussians commanded by Field Marshall Wichard Mollendorf. And directly across from the “Rhin” stretching from the Vosges Mountains east to the Rhine River were the Austrians commanded by Friedrich Wilhelm von Hohenlohe-Kirchberg and Prussians commanded by Prince Hohenlohe. Given this standstill during the summer of 1794, the French armies were ordered to attack the armies of the coalition to prevent the Habsburg Austrians from sending reinforcements to the critical northern front in the Austrian Netherlands.
|
|
On 27 April at 02:15 a unit of the 1st Brigade in a night defensive position south of Cam Lo received five rounds of 60mm mortar fire, counter-mortar fire was directed onto the firing position. At 15:15 helicopters from the air cavalry squadron of the 101st Airborne attacked six PAVN east-northeast of Khe Sanh killing all six.
|
|
Most valued treasures, including the coffin of Saint Casimir, main books of Lithuanian Metrica, and valuables from Vilnius Cathedral, were transported outside the city. Janusz Radziwiłł took up defensive position on the northern shore of the Neris river near the present- day Green Bridge to cover the evacuations. The battle started around 6 a.m. on 8 August 1655 and lasted the whole day.
|
|
You can place these collectibles in an attack or defensive position, roll dice to perform a specific action and much more. Note that this type of RPG is typically associated with CCG or collectible card games (e.g. Magic: The Gathering). The final type of RPG to be discussed appeared around the 1970s and is known as OVCG or Online Video and Computer Game.
|
|
Shortly after his capture, Frank Coe escaped custody, although the details are unknown. The following morning, George Coe took up a defensive position on the roof of Alexander McSween's house. Coe had lost his trigger finger earlier in the month in a gunfight with Buckshot Roberts. He took aim at 'Dutch Charlie' Kruling, a member of the Seven Rivers gang.
|
|
Cleburne, who was not sick as Hill had claimed, cleared the felled timber from Dug Gap and prepared to advance when he heard the sound of Hindman's guns. By this time, however, Baird's division had reached Negley's, and Negley had withdrawn his division to a defensive position just east of the crossroads. The two Union divisions then withdrew to Stevens Gap.
|
|
George Thomas had been consolidating his lines, withdrawing slightly to the west to what he considered a superior defensive position. Richard Johnson's division and Absalom Baird's brigade were in the rear of Thomas's westward migration, covering the withdrawal. At sunset Cleburne launched an attack with three brigades in line—from left to right, Brig. Gens. James Deshler, Sterling Wood, and Lucius Polk.
|
|
Neither side saw each other due to the dense fog caused by the earlier rain. Both sides panicked and withdrew, but this resulted in both sides being aware of their adversary's presence. Ishida held his current defensive position and Ieyasu deployed his own forces. He sent his allies' forces in a line to the front, and held his own troops in reserve.
|
|
Twice the insurgents were driven back, > leaving many dead and wounded behind. 2d Lt. Durham was then taken to a > secondary defensive position. Even in his extremely weakened condition, he > continued to call artillery fire onto the enemy. He refused to seek cover > and instead positioned himself in a small clearing which offered a better > vantage point from which to adjust the fire.
|
|
However both infantry divisions were now in need of reinforcements, and unsupported by artillery, which could not get up the mountain tracks. Fighting for three days, but unable to break through the main Ottoman defensive position, the attack stalled. For the next two weeks, the Ottoman army tried to retake Nebi Samwil. The British captured 750 prisoners during the period.
|
|
They repelled them from their defensive position by firing a wall of lead cutting down the large numbers of the enemy. They were assisted also by Able, Heavy Weapons (Tank) and Recon Company using their light tanks. Liwanag provided danger close artillery support using their six 105mm howitzers and four 81mm mortars further reducing the Chinese numbers who approached their hill perimeter.
|
|
He made 177 appearances for Bohs in all competitions scoring 20 goals. Impressively consistent in any defensive position, Browne missed just four league games in his five seasons. A fine tennis player, he won nine men's open singles tennis championship titles at Elm Park and later became a single handicap golfer at the club. Willie Browne died in October 2004 .
|
|
The gun, the forward positions immediately delaying the brigade's advance and a further defensive position in between were secured by this action. The Japanese positions were now just north of the first track junction but denied the use of this track to Cape Killerton. To either flank was thick jungle and swamp; dispersed through the area were relatively open patches of kunai grass.
|
|
Morazán took a defensive position at the La Maradiaga hacienda. In battle on April 29, Colonel Hernández and his invading forces were defeated. Morazán returned to Tegucigalpa to strengthen himself further. Francisco Morazán, with a safe-conduct, went to Choluteca in southern Honduras, where he met his family in Ojojona but was taken prisoner by the Commander of Arms of Tegucigalpa.
|
|
He became a regular player as right side back as Akira Kaji successor soon and played many matches every season for a long time. Although his original position is right side back, he also played as many defensive position. FC Tokyo won the champions in 2009 J.League Cup. In 2010, he played many matches as defensive midfielder instead Takuji Yonemoto was injured.
|
|
On 11 March at 00:05 the Nhà Bè Fuel Farm was hit by five 107mm rockets causing minimal damage. At 01:25 a unit of the armored cavalry squadron of the 25th Infantry Division in a night defensive position southeast of Phú Cường was attacked by a PAVN company. The unit returned fire supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and AC-47 fire.
|
|
Lt. W.K. Remmert. Remmert had to delay Yamamoto's advance along the Kandangan-Martapoera Road, before regrouping with a conscript brigade at Oelin Airfield. By 11:30, Remmert's troops arrived in Kandangan and began to take up position north of the town, before assisting Scholte in the demolition effort. Both groups then withdrew into a defensive position in Martapoera to protect Oelin Airfield.
|
|
On 26 August, during Operation Protea, the town of Cahama and Chibembe were again bombed by the SAAF. The following day FAPLA engineers arrived at the towns and begun to rebuild the radar installations and upgrade the defensive positions. At the same time a mechanised battalion of PLAN arrived at Cahama, under FAPLA command, to take up a defensive position.
|
|
The Mexicans found themselves in a good defensive position that night. The moon was rising behind the American vessel leaving her silhouetted against the horizon. This made the United States ship easier to see despite having to engage in an artillery duel at night. Craven ordered his men to fire on what appeared to be the largest concentrations of Mexican forces.
|
|
Johnston 2005, p. 55. Following this, the Vichy French launched a counterattack which stalled the Australians' advance until 30 June when they were able to seize the initiative again. The 21st Brigade then drove towards Damour.Johnston 2005, p. 66. On 6 July, the 2/16th Battalion attacked the main Vichy defensive position on El Atiqa Ridge,Johnston 2005, p. 67.
|
|
They apparently were killed two months previously by small arms fire. On 24 July 3rd Brigade troops found the bodies of 13 PAVN southwest of Huế. They apparently were killed three weeks previously. On 3 August at 21:10 an armored cavalry element under the control of the 3rd Brigade, in a night defensive position south of Huế was attacked by PAVN.
|
|
Tewkesbury Abbey As day broke on 4 May, the Lancastrians took up a defensive position a mile south of the town of Tewkesbury. To their rear were the River Avon and the Severn. Tewkesbury Abbey was just behind the Lancastrian centre. A farmhouse then known as Gobes Hall marked the centre of the Lancastrian position; nearby was "Margaret's camp", earthworks of uncertain age.
|
|
Jadunath Singh rushed out of his defensive position throwing hand grenades and firing his Sten gun, taking the enemy by surprise and forcing them to withdraw to regroup. The enemy charged again, but Jadunath Singh again stood firm and charged out. He was wounded this time but the attack failed again. By this time his section had suffered heavy casualties.
|
|
Grandstaff noted that several of his men had > been struck down. He raced 30 meters through the intense fire to aid them. > Denied freedom to maneuver his unit by the intensity of the enemy onslaught, > he adjusted artillery to within 45 meters of his position. When helicopter > gunships arrived, he crawled outside the defensive position to mark the > location with smoke grenades.
|
|
In 171 they built the camp Castra Regina, present Regensburg, designed as strongly defensive position. In the civil war of 193, this legion supported Septimius Severus and helped him defeat his opponents: first Didius Julianus, then Pescennius Niger and Clodius Albinus. Their loyalty was extended to Severus' successor, emperor Caracalla, for whom they fought in 213 a campaign against the Alamanni.
|
|
Ruricius Pompeianus, general of the Veronese forces and Maxentius' praetorian prefect,Jones, 71; Odahl, 103. was in a strong defensive position, since the town was surrounded on three sides by the Adige. Constantine sent a small force north of the town in an attempt to cross the river unnoticed. Ruricius sent a large detachment to counter Constantine's expeditionary force, but was defeated.
|
|
John Keegan, The American Civil War. Reno–Benteen defensive position Despite hearing heavy gunfire from the north, including distinct volleys at 4:20 pm, Benteen concentrated on reinforcing Reno's badly wounded and hard-pressed detachment rather than continuing on toward Custer's position. Benteen's apparent reluctance to reach Custer prompted later criticism that he had failed to follow orders. Around 5:00 pm, Capt.
|
|
Alexander M. McCook. A stout defense by the division of Brig. Gen. Philip Sheridan in the right center of the line prevented a total collapse, and the Union assumed a tight defensive position backing up to the Nashville Turnpike. Repeated Confederate attacks were repulsed from this concentrated line, most notably in the cedar "Round Forest" salient against the brigade of Col.
|
|
The regiment established and maintained a defensive position over in length, with German troops on three sides of their position. They seized a key bridge and prevented its destruction. Other units prevented the demolition of the Waal river Bridge at Nijmegen. The regiment additionally seized, occupied, organized, and defended the Berg en Dal hill mass, terrain which controlled the Groesbeek-Nijmegen area.
|
|
If a member of either sex of R. revolutionalis feels threatened, the wasp assumes a defensive position on the nest. It will warn the intruder to retreat by first lifting and spreading its wings, and then waving its front legs and sometimes shaking its body. If the threat does not go away, the wasp will then fly at and often sting the intruder.
|
|
Coburg took up a defensive position at Neerwinden and awaited the confident Dumouriez's attack. The Coalition army was outnumbered in infantry but possessed a two-to-one superiority in cavalry. After intense fighting, Coburg's troops repulsed the attacks of the French center and right wing. When Dumouriez found that his left wing was driven off the battlefield, he began retreating.
|
|
The Flemish placed themselves in a strong defensive position, in deeply stacked lines forming a square. The rear of the square was covered by a curve of the river Leie. The front presented a wedge to the French army and was placed behind larger rivulets. The 1,000 French crossbowmen attacked their 900 Flemish counterparts and succeeded in forcing them back.
|
|
Oliver Lee Memorial State Park consists of two separate parcels of land. Both parcels are historically significant. The Dog Canyon tract was used by Apache warriors as a defensive position and a base of operations during their numerous battles and wars with Euro-American explorers and settlers. Oliver Lee's homestead near the mouth of Dog Canyon was built in 1893.
|
|
Callahan (1958), pp. 191–192 He joined the main army at Newburgh, New York, and inspected the facilities at West Point, considered a crucial defensive position. After enumerating its defects and needs, Washington appointed him its commander in August 1782. The next month he was devastated by the death of his nine-month-old son, and fell into a depression.Puls (2008), p.
|
|
The fighting near Engen resulted in a stalemate with heavy losses on both sides. However, while the two main armies were engaged at Engen, Claude Lecourbe captured Stockach from its Austrian defenders under Joseph, Prince of Lorraine-Vaudemont. The loss of this main supply base at Stockach compelled Kray to order a retreat to Messkirch, where they enjoyed a more favourable defensive position.
|
|
Upon hearing of this defeat, General Lützow withdrew his forward troops and established a defensive position at Christiania. The Swedish forces advanced and, leaving a greatly strengthened garrison in Akershus fortress at Christiania, on March 19 Lützow withdrew to Bragernes in Drammen. The Norwegian scorched earth policy and guerrilla raid interdiction of supply chains by the residents of Bohuslän denied Charles of supplies.
|
|
Boog 2001, p. 707 The British retreat soon became a rout. Ritchie decided not to regroup at the Egyptian border as planned but further east at the fortified port and army base at Mersa Matruh. Auchinleck sacked Ritchie on 25 June, taking charge of the Eighth Army and began a further withdrawal to a better defensive position at El Alamein.
|
|
On 24 March, TF 1–37 moved back into Iraq and established a defensive position in the vicinity of the Rumayilah oil fields. For the next three weeks, task force missions centered on refugee assistance and security operations. On 10 April, TF 1–37 began movement to the Rear Assembly Area (RAA) in the vicinity of King Khalid Military City (KKMC), Saudi Arabia.
|
|
PAVN/VC losses were 21 killed while U.S. losses were one killed. On 27 February at 08:00 a unit of the 25th Infantry Division in a night defensive position were hot by mortar fire followed by a ground assault. The unit returned fire supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and airstrikes and the enemy withdrew at 19:30 leaving 69 dead.
|
|
Sun Quan put Zhou Yu in command of his 30,000 troops, largely stationed on naval vessels. Zhou Yu set up a defensive position in conjunction with Liu Bei, whose army garrisoned on land. Around this time, a spreading plague significantly weakened Cao Cao's forces. Zhou Yu's subordinate Huang Gai pretended to defect to Cao Cao's side and was accepted by the latter.
|
|
Close to 75% of the first edition was devoted to statistical records of MLB players. Over 10,000 players had their stats included in The Baseball Encyclopedia, with coverage dating to 1876. Pitchers had 19 different categories of statistics, while batters had 17. Seven of the pitchers' categories specifically covered relievers, and position players received a summary of games played by defensive position.
|
|
Odysseas Androutsos with a band of 100 or so men took up a defensive position at an inn near Gravia, supported by Panourgias and Diovouniotis and their men. Vrioni (Vryonis) attacked the inn but was repulsed with heavy casualties (over 300 dead). Finally, he was forced to ask for reinforcements and artillery, but the Greeks managed to slip out before the reinforcements arrived.
|
|
The original Roman baths have also been excavated, as have the original pipes of the aqueduct which supplied water from three nearby natural springs. These springs still provide water for the castle today. During the European Migration Period the fortress became an important defensive position against barbarian invasions. Over the centuries the castle has been subject to numerous enlargements and renovations.
|
|
68–9 By 5 February the water pipeline from the Egyptian Sweet Water Canal, which carried water from the Nile, had reached El Arish, while the railway line was being laid well to the east of that place. The creation of this infrastructure enabled a strong defensive position and a forward base to be established at El Arish.Falls 1930 Vol. 1 p.
|
|
Emmerich was there to meet him when his light plane landed on the road. On the flight over, Davidson looked for but did not see any KPA soldiers. Emmerich told Davidson the KPA had driven the ROK troops from Hill 131. This hill was on the southern side of the boundary between the two ROK regiments holding the Yonil defensive position.
|
|
The warchief for the first side issues orders to each unit to either Attack (charge into melee), Hold (stay in place), or Oppose (move to the best defensive position). The side then fires missile weapons, units that have been ordered to move do so, melee combat is resolved, and units check their morale. The other side then goes through the same sequence.
|
|
During the series against the Dodgers, Mets' shortstop Ruben Tejada was injured by the Dodgers' Chase Utley. The injury occurred with a controversial slide, thought dirty by many, and resulted in a broken leg for Tejada. Flores played shortstop for the remainder of the postseason. Once he moved to the more important defensive position, Flores played fine defense, but struggled hitting.
|
|
Pseudagkistrodon rudis appears to mimic vipers, and the head takes a triangular shape when the snake takes a defensive position. The species grows to in total length. The head is broad and distinct from the neck. The dorsum is brown to grey brown, sometimes tinted with bronze, and interrupted by dark patterns of variable in size, disposition and intensity of pigmentation.
|
|
Felix Zollicoffer guarded Cumberland Gap, the eastern end of a defensive line extending from Columbus, Kentucky. In November he advanced west into Kentucky to strengthen control in the area around Somerset and made Mill Springs his winter quarters, taking advantage of a strong defensive position. Union Brig. Gen. George H. Thomas, ordered to break up the army of Maj. Gen.
|
|
It was clear to Clinton that Washington's forces were gathering in numbers, and the British were exhausted after their march from Philadelphia. Monmouth Court House offered a good defensive position, and it is possible that Clinton saw an opportunity for the battle he desired. He deployed his army to cover all approaches and decided to rest his troops for the next two nights.
|
|
One way to improve upon the Snowroof castle's weakness is to develop it into a Silver Fortress. A Silver Fortress is also structurally more flexible than the typical Gold Fortress. However, building a Silver Fortress from a Snowroof castle takes several moves. Thus, taking this Snowroof to Silver Fortress approach will probably leave a player to having a strictly defensive position.
|
|
The Australian forces had withdrawn to evacuate their casualties and formed a defensive position overnight. The next day Australian forces swept the area though the VC had withdrawn. The operation ended on 21 August. Although 1 ATF initially thought it had suffered a defeat, it was later thought to have been a victory by preventing the VC from moving against Nui Dat.
|
|
" When the final Allied offensive operations at Anzio began at the end of May, Wunn found himself in charge of a defensive position. After beating back five attacks by British infantry and tanks, the British are reported to have demanded Wunn's surrender. He reported the exchange to the divisional commander. "After bloody rebuff, enemy calls for surrender of Strongpoint Wunn.
|
|
Kosta Yanev (; born 27 April 1983 in Burgas) is a Bulgarian footballer who currently plays as a midfielder for Zagorets Nova Zagora. He is a defensive midfielder who plays in the holding midfield role or as an attacking midfielder. Despite often being used in a defensive position he is mainly an attacking player. He has been capped for the Bulgarian national team.
|
|
After capturing Gia Dinh, Nhơn invited the Nguyễn lord Nguyễn Phúc Thuần back and was highly rewarded. Thereafter, Nhơn conflicted with Lý Tài, an ethnic Chinese mercenary general of the Nguyễn army, and was forced to flee to Bến Tre where he set up a defensive position. In midspring of 1777, the Tây Sơn defeated the Nguyễn and captured Saigon.Dutton, p. 44.
|
|
Insight-oriented therapy is rarely indicated or contraindicated; yet there are reports of successful treatment. Its goals are to develop therapeutic alliance, containment of projected feelings of hatred, powerlessness, and badness; measured interpretation as well as the development of a sense of creative doubt in the internal perception of the world. The latter requires empathy with the patient's defensive position.
|
|
On the 8 July 1883, the Peruvian forces - about 2,000 soldiers, plus a few hundred Indian guerrillas called montoneras - took positions on Cuyulga hill and on the facing Purrubamba hill, both overlooking the city. The Peruvians were armed with Peabody and Remington rifles, but didn't have much ammunition or bayonets. Originally General Cáceres divided his troops, with half on the Cuyulga hill and the rest on the left of it, to try to cut off the enemy from behind. However, Gorostiaga, as soon as he saw the Peruvians on the top of the hills, immediately gathered all his troops and evacuated the city, taking position in the Sazón hill, a perfect defensive position, with steep slopes and with a very difficult access facing the Cuyulga, a defensive position that in addition sported some Inca ruins that were to be used as parapets.
|
|
On 3 January 9 Platoon C Company was forced to spring an ambush during set up, killing two VC soldiers and capturing their packs. Because of the frequency that the VC were continuing to use the tracks in the AO the ambush remained in location. Less than an hour later, while in a company defensive position, the 6 Platoon B Company sentry contacted three VC soldiers moving outside the perimeter, killing one before withdrawing back the defensive position under the covering fire of the section machine-gun. The two surviving VC then fled back along the track away from 6 Platoon, only to be killed by 5 Platoon who was also ambushing the track.. Throughout January patrols from 9 RAR had fought small groups of VC daily, and on occasions encountered groups of platoon and sometimes company-sized.
|
|
From a poor defensive position on the baseline, the lob can be used as either an offensive or defensive weapon, hitting the ball high and deep into the opponent's court to either enable the lobber to get into better defensive position or to win the point outright by hitting it over the opponent's head. If the lob is not hit deeply enough into the other court, however, an opponent near the net may then hit an overhead smash, a hard, serve-like shot, to try to end the point. A difficult shot in tennis is the return of an attempted lob over the backhand side of a player. When the contact point is higher than the reach of a two- handed backhand, most players will try to execute a high slice (under the ball or sideways).
|
|
Cleophis "castles the king" with maneuvers on the emotional level, successful placating the skeptic. She instructs Hydaspes to inform Poros that her heart belongs to Alexander alone. This puts Alexander in a defensive position, for as we know, he cannot admit his love out of tactical considerations. He declares himself her friend and protector but makes it clear that that is all she can expect from him.
|
|
It became the capital of the new colony, being considered to have a better defensive position than larger Saint John. The streets were laid out in the typical grid pattern of the time, with the names reflecting loyalist tendencies: Charlotte, Brunswick, George, King, and Queen. In 1785 it became the shire town of York County. In 1790 the New Brunswick Legislative Building was constructed.
|
|
Ketchum (1997), p. 188 When Francis' and Hale's men arrived, Warner decided, against St. Clair's orders, that they would spend the night there, rather than marching on to Castleton. Warner, who had experience in rear-guard actions while serving in the invasion of Quebec, arranged the camps in a defensive position on Monument Hill, and set patrols to guard the road to Ticonderoga.Ketchum (1997), p.
|
|
During the Battle of Brandywine, the British forces attempted to flank the Continental forces under General George Washington. The Continental forces rushed north to meet the British in the area of the meetinghouse. It was used as a hospital first for the Americans, and after the battle for British officers. The stone wall around the cemetery was used as a defensive position by the Americans.
|
|
The position is sometimes referred to as "centre-half". This originates the late part of the 19th century, when most teams employed the 2–3–5 formation, the row of three players were called half-backs. As formations evolved, the central player in this trio (the centre-half), moved into a more defensive position on the field, taking the name of the position with them.
|
|
As the wings of Halleck's army group began to align themselves in front of Corinth, Maj. Gen. William Tecumseh Sherman proposed a plan of attack against the Confederate brigade of Brig. Gen. James R. Chalmers, which had created a strong defensive position at the Russell house along the Confederate front lines. Sherman met with generals Halleck and George Henry Thomas on May 16 to discuss his plan.
|
|
The 3rd Squadron, holding the high ground, was counter-attacked by infantry supported by artillery. Part of the squadron was forced to retire to a better defensive position. As reinforcements were observed arriving for the Turkish force, a regiment attack was ordered and reinforcements of their own requested. Support came from a squadron of the Canterbury Mounted Rifles and a West Indies infantry company.
|
|
A lull followed as John arranged his infantry in a formidable defensive position. Meanwhile, Eugène struggled to pour reinforcements into the bridgehead as the Piave rose dangerously. In the afternoon, the viceroy sent Paul Grenier to drive back the Austrian left while Jacques MacDonald mounted an assault on the center. The attack succeeded in breaking the Austrian line and compelling John to order a retreat.
|
|
The Central Powers were thereby denied a quick victory and forced to fight a war on two fronts. The German army had fought its way into a good defensive position inside France and had permanently incapacitated 230,000 more French and British troops than it had lost itself. Despite this, communications problems and questionable command decisions cost Germany the chance of obtaining an early victory.
|
|
30 Around 10:00 Kemal arrived at Scrubby Knoll and steadied some retreating troops, pushing them back into a defensive position. As they arrived, the 57th Infantry Regiment were given their orders and prepared to counter-attack.Hart 2011, p.96 Scrubby Knoll, known to the Turks as Kemalyeri (Kemal's Place), now became the site of the Turkish headquarters for the remainder of the campaign.
|
|
Lithuanian commanders hetman Janusz Radziwiłł and treasurer Wincenty Korwin Gosiewski could not agree on defense. City residents began hasty evacuations. Most valued treasures, including the coffin of Saint Casimir, main books of Lithuanian Metrica, and valuables from Vilnius Cathedral, were transported outside the city. Radziwiłł took up defensive position on the northern shore of the Neris river near the present-day Green Bridge to cover the evacuations.
|
|
The National Archives WO196/31, Ports and harbours Western District: Revision of Coast defence armaments prior to June 1894 By the early 1900s the fort had become obsolete as a defensive position and was disarmed in 1904. It was sold off by the War Office in 1963. It is now used as a caravan park, fitness centre and private flats. It was Grade II listed in 1963.
|
|
A total of 1,700 personnel of all ranks participated in this large scale raid, 491 (all ranks) participating from the 75th. The defensive position was manned by soldiers of the 261st Regiment "Section Fischer" in the centre, on the left as the Canadians attacked, was the 16th Bavarian Infantry Division, and the 262nd Regiment "Section Zollern" on the right.Canadian Military History, Vol. 15 [2006], Iss. 1, Art.
|
|
Frank P. Blair Jr. commanded the XVII Corps. During the months leading up to the battle, Confederate Gen. Joseph E. Johnston had repeatedly retreated from Sherman's superior force. All along the Western and Atlantic Railroad line, from Chattanooga, Tennessee, to Marietta, Georgia, a pattern was played and replayed: Johnston took up a defensive position, Sherman marched to outflank the Confederate defenses, and Johnston retreated again.
|
|
But since the Norwegian vanguard was far weaker than the Swedish, they were quickly driven back and the Swedish forces camped by Brenna, Malmer and the road to Pramhus. The Norwegian vanguard retreated back to Kongetorp where they met with Lt. Colonel Andreas Samuel Krebs, who took the initiative that they would pull back to Lier entrenchment which was a much better defensive position.
|
|
At 04:45 mechanized infantry of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division and ARVN armored cavalry and infantry from the 49th Regiment, 25th Division in a night defensive position 9 miles north-northeast of Củ Chi received a ground probe. The units responded with their weapons supported by helicopter gunships and an AC-47. The enemy withdrew at 05:05 leaving ten dead and four AK-47s.
|
|
The PSU Security Division consists of 40 Maritime Enforcement Specialists (ME's) led by the Unit Security Officer. It is subdivided into squads with 3 four-person fireteams each. Each squad and fireteam has a designated squad or fireteam leader. Besides general expertise in the missions listed above, security personnel are also trained in defensive position construction, individual movement and patrolling, and assorted weaponry including the M4 Carbine, .
|
|
Burston is a small hamlet near Rowsham in Buckinghamshire about north of Aylesbury. It is in the civil parish of Aston Abbotts. Originally an Iron Age settlement, it was overlooked by a defensive position on high ground (Burston Hill). Modern Burston consists of a few farms, including Burston Hill Farm, Lower Burston, and Burston Ridge Farm, but in the valley below earthworks of the old settlement remain.
|
|
Jackson managed to drive the Modocs from their camp, but Hooker Jim and a small band of warriors escaped and killed 18 white settlers. The Modocs fled to a strong defensive position called Stronghold, located in lava beds. On January 17, 1873, the U.S. Army attacked the Modocs at Stronghold, but were repulsed by the Modocs, under the cover of fog and rock formations.
|
|
Morrill, p. 22 He considered using boats to ferry the troops across, but the Americans, with timely advice from General Lee, adopted a strong defensive position that was virtually impossible to bombard from ships or the Long Island position.Wilson, p. 46 As a result, the British and American forces faced each other across the channel, engaging in occasional and largely inconsequential cannon fire at long range.
|
|
A German battlegroup based on the 6th Mountain Division, under Generalmajor Ferdinand Schörner, attacked at 1130 hours on 24 April, meeting fierce resistance. Another battlegroup, drawn from the 5th Panzer Division also attacked. The Australians and New Zealanders held out for an entire day, destroyed 15 German tanks and inflicted considerable casualties. With the delaying action accomplished, the rearguard retreated towards another defensive position at Thebes.
|
|
The French cavalry was forced to withdraw in the face of a large body of Austrian cuirassiers. Marmont was now engaged by 40,000 Austrian troops and was heavily outnumbered. His men nevertheless managed to hold on to both Tesswitz and Zuckerhandl overnight. Archduke Charles withdrew his forces into a strong defensive position situated so as to hold the north bank of the Thaya and Znaim.
|
|
The field of battle was not ideal as the land falls away into sharp gullies on one side, but it was not poor enough to prohibit a battle. The two forces were approximately the same size and composition, all cavalry. The ensuing battle lasted about half an hour. Cromwell feigned a retreat and lured the Royalists from a good defensive position onto flat ground.
|
|
In 1975, Fangio played the defensive position of safety at Dunmore High School in northeast Pennsylvania. From 1979 to 1981, he returned to his high school as the linebackers coach and defensive coordinator. In 1982, he was the defensive coordinator at Milford Academy, and in 1984 he became a defensive assistant coach for the Philadelphia/Baltimore Stars of the United States Football League (USFL).
|
|
This sector of Longstreet's line was theoretically the weakest. But Hill's men were in a strong defensive position, atop a gradual ridge, in a sunken road worn down by years of wagon traffic, which formed a natural trench. French launched a series of brigade-sized assaults against Hill's improvised breastworks at around 9:30 a.m.. The first brigade to attack, mostly inexperienced troops commanded by Brig. Gen.
|
|
Rodolfo Pérez "Rudy" Hernández (April 14, 1931 – December 21, 2013) was a United States Army soldier who received the Medal of Honor — America's highest military decoration — for his actions on May 31, 1951, during the UN May–June 1951 counteroffensive in the Korean War. Despite his wounds, Hernández took actions during an enemy counterattack near Wonton-ni that allowed his platoon to retake their defensive position.
|
|
509–10 By 18 July most of the enemy positions had been disabled, and that night Stuart, supported by Nelson, stormed the main defensive position and captured it. Repositioning their guns, the British brought Calvi under constant bombardment, and the town surrendered on 10 August.Sugden 2004, pp. 513–14 However, Nelson's right eye had been irreparably damaged and he eventually lost all sight in it.
|
|
The battalion passed through hilly terrain, and Benteen deployed scouts to look for native warriors. Sometime after 4:00 p.m., Benteen and his battalion encountered Major Marcus Reno and his battalion on a bluff now known as Reno Hill. Reno assumed command of the entire force and established a defensive position; at this time neither Reno nor Benteen was aware of Custer's status or location.
|
|
The Canadians successfully withdrew in small groups back to the company main defensive position, where they eventually halted the PVA advance.Johnston 2003, p. 100. During the fighting the Canadians' mortars had proven vital, their stability allowing for rapid fire out to with an ability to accurately hit narrow ridgelines at maximum range. The next morning 51 PVA dead were counted around the B Company perimeter.
|
|
The situation at the Battle of Domokos of the 17 May 1897, at 5.30am At Domokos the Greeks assembled 40,000 men in a strong defensive position, joined by about 2,000 Italian "Redshirt" volunteers under the command of Ricciotti Garibaldi, son of Giuseppe Garibaldi. The Turks had a total of about 70,000 troops, of whom about 45,000 were directly engaged in the battle.Report of General Nelson Miles.
|
|
Rosecrans fled the field as units began to retreat in panic. Thomas managed to rally the retreating units and solidify a defensive position on Snodgrass Hill. He held that position against repeated afternoon attacks by Longstreet, who was not adequately supported by the Confederate right wing. Once night fell, the battle was over, and Thomas was able to extricate the units under his control to Chattanooga.
|
|
Coad personally reconnoitred the route across open country, despite heavy machine gun and mortar fire. The attack was launched and the objective taken, but it could not be held. Coad withdrew his two furthest forward companies and prepared the chateau as a defensive position. As a result of his leadership on this occasion Coad was awarded the Distinguished Service Order (DSO) on 19 October 1944.
|
|
Ma Dahan (Xiao'erjing: ) was a Dongxiang Muslim who rebelled against the Qing dynasty in 1895. Ma Dahan arranged a deal with the fellow Dongxiang Ma Wanfu when rebelling against the Qing dynasty. In Hezhou, Didao, and Xunhua they directed their adherents to join the rebellion. Guanghe, Sanjiaji and Tiaoheyan were agreed upon as points in a defensive position and they pledged that they would not surrender.
|
|
Finally, after about an hour, the 40 Japanese survivors eventually scattered and withdrew into the jungle. The battle resulted in 72 Japanese being killed, while the marines lost four killed and 12 wounded; Krulak was among those wounded. In the aftermath, the marines searched the village for intelligence, and destroyed remaining Japanese equipment and facilities. They then withdrew to Vagara where a night defensive position was established.
|
|
The extra position would ensure that an attack that captured the (Hindenburg Line), could not continue without a pause to move artillery into range of the . When complete the various positions had a depth of and the original Hindenburg Line had become an intermediate line (). Work began on another defensive position in the autumn of 1917, with the original Hindenburg Line as its front-trench system.
|
|
Due to contradictory orders of General Boncza-Uzdowski, its 15th Infantry Regiment was almost completely destroyed, and had to be replaced by the 36th Regiment. Nevertheless, German 1st Light Division managed to break through Polish lines. As a result, the 36th and 72nd Regiments withdrew in the night of September 3/4 to the Widawka river, which was the main Polish defensive position in the area.
|
|
Akhmed could concentrate his forces and break the thin Russian line at any point. Ivan's best plan was to pull back and concentrate his force. On 26 October Ivan began moving troops from the Ugra northeast to Kremenskoye and then east to Borovsk. Here he had a good defensive position to protect Moscow and could strike in any direction if Akhmed chose to advance.
|
|
The name El Diablo means "the Devil" in Spanish. It is situated in a defensive position on the highest outcrop at El Zotz and is visible from Temple IV at Tikal. The El Diablo complex contains the cave containing the large quantity of bats that gave rise to the name of the site. The El Diablo complex is believed to date to the Late Classic.
|
|
East African Campaign, 1916-1917. Within the framework of the neutral Belgian Congo, the Force Publique could only adopt a defensive position. This changed on 15 August 1914 when German ships, stationed on Lake Tanganyika, bombed the port of Mokolobu (south of Uvira) and the Lukuga post a week later. On 24 September the Germans occupied Kwijwi Island, in this way taking control of Lake Kivu.
|
|
Nortier (1980), pp. 79 Now supported by overvalwagens, van de Laar set up a new defensive position just north of Kakaskasen.1st Force engaged them again at 16:00, but Dutch troops managed to stem their advance and caused substantial casualties before retreating again. Yet, since Mori continues to bypass them, once the Dutch arrived in Tomohon, they found themselves immediately fighting the 1st Force's.
|
|
Of the 6,800 that were in the defensive position of Helm, 500 were from Hoti. These events stopped the annexation of Hoti, although Triesh was handed to Montenegro. The border area remained vague and a conflict zone in the years that followed. In May a new agreement was signed and the main target of Montenegrin annexation became Ulcinj as the plan for Hoti and Gruda failed.
|
|
The British Prime Minister Winston Churchill with military leaders during his visit to Tripoli. The group includes: Lieutenant-General Sir Oliver Leese, General Sir Harold Alexander, General Sir Alan Brooke and General Sir Bernard Montgomery. Montgomery was advanced to KCB and promoted to full general. He kept the initiative, applying superior strength when it suited him, forcing Rommel out of each successive defensive position.
|
|
Under new commandant, Colonel Marian Skrzynecki, the regiment marched northwards, to the border with East Prussia. It took its defensive positions on August 30, and the soldiers began digging trenches, protected by barbed wire. During the 1939 Invasion of Poland, Lublin Uhlans were part of Mazowiecka Cavalry Brigade, Army Modlin. On September 1–3, it fought in exposed defensive position near Chorzele, to be withdrawn to Przasnysz.
|
|
Though Glinski was of Tatar roots, he had fought in the Italian Wars and other conflicts in western Europe. The Tatar camp lay in a strong defensive position between the Lan River and its tributary Tsapra. The Tatars were warned of the approaching Lithuanian army and were ready for battle. Apparently, they decided against trying to outrun the approaching army to protect their slaves and loot.
|
|
About 25 metres behind the rampart, a second parallel stone rampart was built; it too is very low today. The inner rampart has no visible link to the outer one at the edge of the defensive position. In the west and north there are gaps in the rampart; the ditch has also been levelled at these points. These entry points have probably been created relatively recently.
|
|
From 27 June all the corps' engineers were engaged in preparing a new defensive position at El Alamein.Pakenham-Walsh, Vol VIII, p. 355–9. Rommel was successfully held at Alamein and on 23/24 October Eighth Army went over to the offensive under General Montgomery at the Second Battle of El Alamein. For this offensive 577th Company was temporarily attached to 44th (Home Counties) Division.
|
|
The Battle of Chiclana, 5th March 1811 (1824) captures the fight between British redcoats and the French troops for Barrosa Ridge. Convinced by intelligence that a new French assault on Portugal was imminent, Wellington created a powerful defensive position near Lisbon, to which he could fall back if necessary.Grehan, John. The Lines of Torres Vedras: The Cornerstone of Wellington's Strategy in the Peninsular War 1809–1812.
|
|
Mann spent the next winter in Chicago Union Army recruiting office; recruits were sent to fill the ranks of the 39th. In 1864 the regiment was reassigned to the Army of the James under Colonel Thomas O. Osborn. Mann assumed Osborn's duties after he was injured at the Battle of Drewry's Bluff. The 39th made an advance against a Confederate defensive position and captured a brigadier general.
|
|
Johnston sent new orders to Jackson, instructing him to prevent Banks from seizing Staunton and the Virginia and Tennessee Railroad, reinforcing him with the 8,500-man division under Maj. Gen. Richard S. Ewell, left behind at Brandy Station. Jackson, at a strong defensive position on Rude's Hill, corresponded with Ewell to develop a strategy for the campaign.Salmon, p. 35; Cozzens, p. 244; Clark, pp. 83-86.
|
|
The ships which were expected to be waiting off Crotoy were nowhere to be seen. Edward decided to engage Philip's army with the force he had. Having temporarily shaken off the French pursuit, he used the respite to prepare a defensive position at Crécy-en-Ponthieu. The French returned to Abbeville, crossed the Somme at the bridge there, and doggedly set off after the English again.
|
|
Captain McMaster, leading the attack, immediately engaged that position, destroying the first of the eight enemy tanks to his front. His two tank platoons finished the rest. Three kilometers to the east McMaster could see T-72s in prepared positions. Continuing his attack past the 70 limit of advance, he fought his way through an infantry defensive position and on to high ground along the 74 Easting.
|
|
But the strength of the Turkish attack enabled them to advance to the edge of the New Zealander's trenches.Waite 1924, p.28 At midnight the 2nd Squadron Wellington Mounted Rifles, were sent forward to reinforce the position. But were unable to break through the Turkish lines and had to establish their own defensive position on the slopes between No.2 and No.3 Posts.
|
|
The French had achieved their immediate object by capturing of Namur. The French, not wishing to fight, took up a strong defensive position in accordance with the strategical methods of the time. The French army lay facing north-west with its right on the Zenne at Steenkerque and its left towards Enghien. Their supposition was that the enemy would not dare to attack it.
|
|
Ctesiphon lies on the Western bank of the Tigris River in the barren Iraqi desert, about upstream from Basra, north of Kut al- Amara, and south-east of Baghdad. It is a good defensive position located in a loop of the Tigris river. At the town there are ruins, the remains of the capital of the Parthian and Sassanid Empires. Advance and retreat from Ctesiphon, 1915.
|
|
The immediate personnel losses seemed minor: at Kehl, the French lost about 150 killed, missing or wounded. The Swabian militia lost 700, plus 14 guns and 22 ammunition wagons.Smith, p. 115. Immediately, the French set about securing their defensive position by establishing a pontoon bridge between Kehl and Strasbourg, which allowed Moreau to send his cavalry and captured artillery across the river.Clarke, p. 186.
|
|
Despite being outnumbered ten-to-one, he decided to stand and fight. The fort occupied a strong defensive position, with hexagonal walls nine feet high and ten feet thick, surrounded by a dry moat nine feet deep. Two long rifle pits ran out from the walls, while a reinforced board fence topped the earthworks. Access could only be had through a drawbridge on the structure's southeastern corner.
|
|
Johnston's army retreated southward while Sherman pursued. Failing to find a good defensive position south of Calhoun, Johnston continued to Adairsville while the Confederate cavalry fought a skillful rearguard action. On May 17, Howard's IV Corps ran into entrenched infantry of Hardee's corps, while advancing about north of Adairsville. Three Union divisions prepared for battle, but Thomas halted them because of the approach of darkness.
|
|
In January 1873, Grant's Native American peace policy was challenged. Two weeks after Grant was elected for a second term, fighting broke out between the Modocs and settlers near the California-Oregon border. The Modocs, led by Captain Jack, killed 18 white settlers and then found a strong defensive position. Grant ordered General Sherman not to attack the Indians but settle matters peacefully with a commission.
|
|
The Battle of Ap Bau Bang (Vietnamese: trận Bàu Bàng) took place on the morning of 12 November 1965 when two regiments from the Viet Cong (VC) 9th Division attacked a night defensive position of the United States 2nd Battalion, 2nd Infantry Regiment (2/2nd Infantry) at a small village (ấp) by the name of Bàu Bàng, 25 km north of Thủ Dầu Một.
|
|
After Lee Lue's funeral, the Hmong guerrillas withdrew to Long Tieng. The Royalist 101 Bataillon de Parachutistes were helilifted to a defensive position at Ban Na. On 10 August 1969, PAVN troops overran Xieng Dat, scattering the Neutralists. After the remnants of the Neutralist unit were regathered at Muong Kassy, they were airlifted to Thailand for retraining. The communists still controlled the Plain of Jars.
|
|
This describes it as "a halt", i.e. a defensive position called an der Flöß.Hellmut Kunstmann: Die Burgen der südwestlichen Fränkischen Schweiz, p. 238 View of the Haidhofer Schloßberg with the castle rock seen from the east The castle stood on the site of a prehistorical fortification, probably a hill settlement of the Urnfield culture of the late Hallstatt era or early La Tène period.
|
|
Elsewhere, the inbound troops for Phoumi's coup were still en route from Paksan to Vientiane. Though the companies from BI 13 turned back, BV 22 pressed on to attack the docks on the Mekong River outside of Vientiane before withdrawing some 47 kilometers to a defensive position. At 1300 hours on 3 February 1965, Kouprasith's artillery blasted Phone Kheng. His armored force moved in.
|
|
Butler went ahead to look over the area they were assigned to defend. He found that his 600 riflemen were assigned an extremely large area about long without any units in reserve. > That is three to four times wider than recommended by Army textbooks. I > never dreamed that we would have a defensive position of this size without > any backup or help from our division or regiment.
|
|
With the French army ashore, the French fleet anchored in Aboukir Bay, northeast of Alexandria. Commander Vice-Admiral François-Paul Brueys d'Aigalliers believed that he had established a formidable defensive position. The British fleet arrived off Egypt on 1 August and discovered Brueys's dispositions, and Nelson ordered an immediate attack. His ships advanced on the French line and split into two divisions as they approached.
|
|
On 1 January at 01:00, a helicopter received fire southwest of Bến Cát and returned fire, killing one PAVN/VC. At 02:45 a U.S. Navy PBR patrolling northeast of Thạnh Phú District was fired on by two sampans, the PBR returned fire and the enemy withdrew. At 06:00 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division, in a night defensive position 3 miles southwest of Go Dau Ha killed a PAVN/VC soldier approaching their perimeter. At 08:00 a light observation helicopter received fire southwest of Katum, an AH-1 attacked the firing position and one dead PAVN/VC was seen in the strike area. At 08:45 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Infantry Division, in a night defensive position southwest of An Lộc engaged 13 PAVN/VC approaching their position, the enemy withdrew, leaving 12 dead and five individual weapons.
|
|
Zizhi Tongjian, vol. 253. In fall 880, Huang arrived in the region and, due to sheer numerical advantages (150,000 to 6,000), defeated Qi Kerang's colleague Cao Quanzhen () the military governor of Tianping Circuit (天平, headquartered in modern Tai'an, Shandong). Further, around the same time, Xue Neng () the military governor of Zhongwu Circuit (忠武, headquartered in modern Xuchang, Henan) was killed in a mutiny led by Zhou Ji. Qi, worried that Zhou would ambush him, abandoned his defensive position and returned to Taining's capital Yan Prefecture (); following his lead, the other circuits' forces also abandoned their defensive position at Yin River, allowing Huang an open path toward the eastern capital Luoyang and the imperial capital Chang'an. Qi soon regrouped and returned to the vicinity of Luoyang, but faced with Huang's growing strength, decided to withdraw to Tong Pass to defend it against Huang's further advance toward Chang'an.
|
|
She often wears an oversize White coat that used to belong to her father, who is one of the developers of the Circlet Bout and the technology around it. Initially, she has no interest in the Circlet Bout until her father's disappearance, where she got involve in order to track down her father's presence. In the Circlet Bout, she is basically tasked to analyze the opponent's capability and coming up with strategies that give her team the advantage. She doesn't actually compete in any bouts, but if she does, she is armed with a riot shield, but unlike the rest of her team who can take both offensive and defensive position, she is more on the defensive position where she relies on the arsenal of weapons that she installed in her shield that doesn't do her any good since she lacks any training to dodge any coming attacks.
|
|
After June 1940, Alderney was occupied by German forces and heavily fortified. Fort Tourgis, with its strong defensive position on a hillside facing the sea, was an ideal site for defensive warfare. For example, the development of the tank and amphibious assault using landing craft required heavy beach defences and anti-tank guns. The first bunker as you enter the strongpoint housed both an anti-tank and a machine gun.
|
|
Jolley compiled a .305 lifetime batting average with 46 home runs and 313 RBI and had considerable power. However, Jolley was a famously poor fielder, and in an era before the designated hitter, when all starting players had to play a defensive position, Jolley's glove was too great a liability to sustain an MLB career. As an outfielder, Jolley made 44 errors in 788 career chances for a .
|
|
On 18 August at 04:00 33 km southeast of Khe Sanh the ARVN 1st Battalion, 3rd Regiment while in a night defensive position was attacked by an estimated PAVN battalion. The unit returned fire supported by artillery killing 38 PAVN. On 19 August 23 km southwest of Quảng Trị, Company B 3rd Platoon, 2nd Battalion, 502nd Infantry supported by helicopters and airstrikes killed 25 PAVN while losing one killed.
|
|
McCook had moved from Rossville on September 18 to aid Col. Robert Minty's brigade. His men established a defensive position several hundred yards northwest of Jay's Mill, about equally distant from where the 1st Georgia Cavalry waited through the night south of the mill. At about the time that McCook sent a regiment to destroy Reed's Bridge (which would survive the second attempt in two days to destroy it), Brig. Gen.
|
|
Gazielle and forty of his men took up a defensive position around the captured cannons. Meanwhile, Captain Véron and his officers fell while trying to protect the French howitzers. As ammunition ran low, Gazielle ordered a general retreat while the Mexican continued to fire on the withdrawing forces. The Mexican uhlans from Jalisco launched three more charges until the French were driven back to the bridge on the Humaya River.
|
|
The original site is thought to be a multivallate hill fort dating to the Iron Age, of much the same plan as the modern (20th C.) remains. The site is itself a spur hill of Auchengibbert Hill, and reaches in height. The summit has an approximately oval plateau, of in extent. The fort was built in a natural defensive position defended by steep slopes on the north, south and east sides.
|
|
Kaufman distinguished himself by conspicuous gallantry and intrepidity > above and beyond the call of duty in action. On the night of 4 September the > company was in a defensive position on 2 adjoining hills. His platoon was > occupying a strong point 2 miles away protecting the battalion flank. Early > on 5 September the company was attacked by an enemy battalion and his > platoon was ordered to reinforce the company.
|
|
6th Commando personnel in a defensive position after capturing Wesel. The next obstacle to be tackled was the river Weser, where the brigade was to reinforce and exploit the bridgehead that had already been established. This operation was followed by the crossing of the river Aller, which resulted in some heavy fighting in the woods beyond. A serious situation was averted by a spirited counter-attack by No.6 Commando.
|
|
The remaining forward infantry troops were either captured or fled into the hills to the south. Units of the infantry regiment that had been providing depth to the defensive position began retreating south towards Slavonska Požega. Ustaše sympathisers and Yugoslav Volksdeutsche (ethnic German) troops either ran away or surrendered. By 13:30, the hard- pressed divisional cavalry squadron began to withdraw south towards Daruvar, attacking rebelling troops along their route.
|
|
When the church was opened on 5 April 1863, this was the largest building and centre of the community - although it was just by , excluding porch and belfry. The church stands on the high ground of the crater rim, in what would have been a natural defensive position, but for the dense bush which still came uncomfortably close, except to the south, where land had been cleared for a cemetery.
|
|
Citation: > Sfc. Anderson (then S/Sgt.), distinguished himself by conspicuous gallantry > and intrepidity in action while serving as chief of section in Battery A, > against a hostile force. During the early morning hours Battery A's > defensive position was attacked by a determined North Vietnamese Army > infantry unit supported by heavy mortar, recoilless rifle, rocket propelled > grenade and automatic weapon fire. The initial enemy onslaught breached the > battery defensive perimeter. Sfc.
|
|
After falling back , the French soldiers reached the open ground around Haag, where they assumed a defensive position. All told, the battle lasted six hours.Arnold, pp. 219–220 In addition to the Latour Dragoons, the most heavily engaged Austrian units were the Archduke Charles Infantry Regiment (IR) # 3 and the Waldeck Dragoons # 7 from Riesch's column, plus IR # 60 and the Vecsey Hussars # 4 from Johann Kollowrat's column.
|
|
Buckley's scouting and youth programmes were bringing talent through, but it was taking too long. Buckley was 68 at the start of the 1952–53, and aware that the board was impatient for promotion. He switched Charles from his usual defensive position to a centre forward role, and was rewarded with 27 goals in 29 appearances. The season also saw Jack Charlton making his debut at centre back, replacing Charles.
|
|
The Battle for Spain. The Spanish Civil War, 1936–1939. Penguin Books. London. p.123 The militiamen refused to dig trenches, had no idea of how to prepare a defensive position and the aircraft bombings caused maximum terror to peasantsBeevor, Antony. (2006). The Battle for Spain. The Spanish Civil War, 1936–1939. Penguin Books. London. p.119 (a group of militiamen abandoned their positions after being bombed with melons).
|
|
Yair Nafshi. Nafshi moved his battalion position 1.5 km forward from its previous defensive position, a maneuver that saved his men and machines from the Syrian artillery barrage. His was the only remaining tank force, equipped with 36 Israeli modified Centurion tanks to fight the Syrians for 3 continuous days, until reinforcements and reserves were moved into positions. His battalion was reinforced with a tank company from the 53rd battalion.
|
|
An estimated five thousand Zulu warriors were involved. The Boers took a defensive position with the high banks of the Ncome River forming a natural barrier to their rear with their ox waggons as barricades between themselves and the attacking Zulu army. About three thousand Zulu warriors died in the clash known historically as the Battle of Blood River.Ngubane, Jordan K. An African Explains Apartheid. New York: Praeger, 1970. pp.
|
|
The Red Army moved into Białystok (Poland), which shaped OKH planning. Beyond Białystok, Minsk was a key strategic railway junction and a defensive position of the main road and rail communications with Moscow. Also caught in the German operation was part of the 11th Army of the Northwestern Front. In the north, 3rd Panzer Group attacked, cutting off the 11th Army from Western Front, and crossed the Neman River.
|
|
The battle was unusual insofar as only a few battles of the Livonian War were fought in the open field; usually, one of the parties took a defensive position in a fortress, while the opposing party laid siege.Peterson (2007), p. 95 Furthermore, Wenden was to remain the only occasion of a Swedish–Polish–Lithuanian collaboration in battle, as the alliance fell apart in the following years.Roberts (1986), p.
|
|
By early April 1865, Union forces were at the outer defenses of Petersburg. The Tenth was now poised to attack Fort Gregg, an intimidating defensive position, consisting of well constructed trenches and earthworks, backed up by many artillery pieces. On April 2 the Tenth, supported by the 100th New York Infantry, advanced toward Fort Gregg, facing murderous cannon and rifle fire. Many of the Tenth fell far short of their objective.
|
|
The KPA attacks drove the 187th RCT from Yongyu, forcing them back onto the battalion's main defensive position to the north. 3rd Battalion, Royal Australian Regiment (3 RAR) was ordered to take the lead the following morning. By dawn the Americans again requested assistance. At first light on 22 October, two companies of Argylls advanced into Yongyu, before the Australians passed through them riding on M4 Sherman tanks.
|
|
Armed with Spencer repeating rifles it drove Manigault's brigade around and through what became known as "Bloody Pond".The War of the Rebellion : a compilation of the official records of the Union and Confederate armies. I-XXX-2, pp. Later on that day, when the Union army took its defensive position on Horseshoe Ridge, the exhausted division was on the Confederate left again; Manigault's brigade now being the division's right.
|
|
Curri is considered a defensive all-rounder, as he can be deployed in any defensive position. Curri's main playing position is as a centre back, but he can also be deployed as right or left-sided full-back and also as a defensive midfielder. He played in that position in his early days with Albania national team before converting into a centre back, forming a partnership with Lorik Cana.
|
|
Pea Ridge In the spring of 1862, Union Brig. Gen. Samuel R. Curtis entered Arkansas and pursued the Confederates with his 10,500 strong Army of the Southwest. Curtis collected his four divisions and 50 artillery guns and moved into Benton County, Arkansas, following a stream called Sugar Creek. Along it on the northern side he found an excellent defensive position and began to fortify it, expecting an assault from the south.
|
|
Redoubt Four was a supporting defensive position of Fort Putnam during the Revolutionary War defensive network at West Point. It was constructed under the command of Tadeusz Kosciuszko in 1778-1779. During the war, it was a key defensive overwatch position for Fort Putnam 300 feet below, which was in turn the key overwatch position for Fort Clinton. According to Benedict Arnold, the fort required approximately 100 soldiers to man it.
|
|
In response Alexander had to move his army from Eastern Rumelia to Sofia by all means available including the one limited railway line. One infantry regiment marched 95 km in 32 hours. The light Bulgarian forces on the Serbian border succeeded in slowing the Serbian advance in mountainous terrain which favoured the defence. Gradually reinforcements arrived at the previously prepared defensive position at Slivnitsa, 30 km north-west of Sofia.
|
|
The belief that a location is impregnable will lead to it being chosen for a defensive position, but may produce complacency. During the Jewish Rebellion in 70 AD, Masada was thought to be unassailable; determined Roman military engineering showed it was not. In World War One, Aqaba was considered safe. During World War Two, Monte la Difensa was revealed to be vulnerable by the First Special Service Force.
|
|
Still, the Confederates managed to press the attack and drove the Union army back, but only to a prepared defensive position. The CSS Arkansas, a Rebel gunboat, had been intended to provide support, but it had run aground. With only about 1,000 soldiers still fit to fight and having run out of water, the Rebels could not risk another attack. Civilians helped gather the wounded and the dead.
|
|
The US paratroopers, facing heavy odds against determined attacks, were forced to withdraw back onto their main defensive position to the north. At this point, the Americans radioed for assistance. Help came from the 27th British Commonwealth Brigade, leading EUSAK's ground advance. The British brigade had departed from Pyongyang at noon on 21 October, headed north on the highway running to Sukchon, tasked with reaching the Chongchon River ().
|
|
At 22:35 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division, engaged an enemy force near their night defensive position northeast of Trảng Bàng, the enemy withdrew after ten minutes, leaving four dead and two individual weapons. Cumulative operational results to the end of December were 5,493 PAVN/VC killed, 822 suspects detained and 1,839 individual and 246 crew-served weapons captured. U.S. losses were 206 killed.
|
|
In its defensive position it looks like an Ourobouros The armadillo girdled lizard possesses an uncommon antipredator adaptation, in which it takes its tail in its mouth and rolls into a ball when frightened. In this shape, it is protected from predators by the thick, squarish scales along its back and the spines on its tail. This behavior, which resembles that of the mammalian armadillo, gives it its English common names.
|
|
A few days later, at the Battle of Dallas, the regiment held a defensive position under heavy fire for six days. They received the compliments of their brigade commander, General William Carlin, for their fortitude and gallantry. The 21st, with its brigade, pursued retreating Confederate forces, engaging them in skirmishes near Big Shanty. They drove a North Carolina regiment from their position, taking captives, and moved into position before Kennesaw Mountain.
|
|
J V Campbell addressing British troops of the 137th Brigade (46th Division) from the Riqueval Bridge over the Canal in 1918 The Canal in World War I formed part of the Hindenburg Line, a German defensive position built during the winter of 1916–1917. The Allied crossing of the St Quentin Canal in 1918 was a significant part of the Hundred Days Offensive that led to the Armistice.
|
|
On 5 August, after an Ottoman force attacked at Romani, Antill's brigade joined the rest of the ANZAC Mounted Division east of the canal. They arrived too late to take part in the initial fighting although they were later committed to following up the withdrawing Turkish troops. During the Battle of Bir el Ard, Antill's brigade penetrated the Turkish flank and overran the defensive position at Hamisah, taking some 425 prisoners.
|
|
Later, a patrol was sent out towards Bitokara where they located a Japanese defensive position. The 2nd Battalion attempted to advance to contact, but again their efforts were thwarted by a hasty withdrawal by the Japanese defenders. When Company 'G' reached the eastern side of Bitokara, the remainder of the battalion joined them. The Americans then sent out several scouts to locate the Japanese positions on Mount Schleuther and around Talasea.
|
|
In shogi, strong defensive fortifications protecting the king are known as castles. There are many types of castles and variations which can be used, but it is essential to understand which ones are useful in the current situation and how to compensate for its weak points. Three commonly used castles are listed below. The Fortress castle was considered by many to be the strongest defensive position in shogi in the 1980s.
|
|
Page began his career with Rochdale before joining Everton in 1913. The outbreak of World War I interrupted his spell at the club, making nine appearances in The Football League during two full seasons with the club. In 1920, he signed for Cardiff City upon the club's election to the Second Division. Manager Fred Stewart had been impressed by Page's versatility, being able to play in any defensive position.
|
|
To the northwest, Cuban rebels under the command of Calixto Garcia extended the U.S. line to the bay. General Arsenio Linares had been severely wounded at the Battle of San Juan Hill and was replaced by General José Toral y Velázquez. Toral had a good defensive position and Shafter knew he would sustain severe casualties from a frontal assault. All Spanish ships were destroyed bringing forth the reason for surrender.
|
|
When Etain and her warriors arrive, Arianne hides the Romans under her floorboards. The Romans leave in the morning; Arianne, having become fond of Dias, is saddened to see him go. They find the outpost abandoned, with an order declaring that the Roman troops have retreated south by order of Emperor Hadrian. Seeing Etain's warriors approaching and tired of running, they set up a defensive position inside the fort.
|
|
Although the fighters were highly mobile within their areas of operation, strategically Hezbollah's defensive position was basically static. The IAF's overwhelming firepower and communication problems meant that retreating or attacking were rarely possible. Instead of retreating, Hezbollah members took off their uniforms and disappeared into the civilian population. Hezbollah conducted ambushes that separated Israeli infantry from armor units and inflicted more casualties per Arab fighter than any of Israel's previous opponents.
|
|
Check's battalion held the ridge until dark on September 4, then the 1st Battalion and F Company of the 2nd Battalion, 24th Infantry, which had reorganized in the rear, relieved it. The 1st Battalion, 27th Infantry moved back into a secondary defensive position at east of Haman. Champney moved his command post back into Haman, placing it at the base of a hill west of the center of the town.
|
|
Quinn was found four months later to have killed three German soldiers who had mortally wounded him before he could reach Whittlesey. The men dug in on Hill 198 and created what is known as "the pocket" in what was a fairly good defensive position. The two best companies were on the flanks, with support from the weaker companies. A single company took up the front of the pocket.
|
|
The 1st Rhode Island suffered relatively light casualties with one killed and ten wounded, despite the severity of the action. This is attributed at least in part to the strong defensive position afforded by the hill. The Rhode Island legislature repealed the act allowing African Americans to enlist in June 1778. The unit thereafter began to lose membership due to attrition and combat, which was compensated for by adding white recruits.
|
|
Moreno is a left-footed defender who is capable of starting attacks from the back and "with excellent passing that characterizes the modern center back." Writing for Bleacher Report, Allan Jiang described him as being able to "read and quickly react in adverse situations", as well as having positional awareness. He described Moreno's playing style as retaining the dominant defensive position, jockeying and forcing the opposing player into a mistake.
|
|
Williams is a very powerful baseliner who also has an attacking all-court game. Her game is well adapted to grass, where she feels most comfortable, which is reflected in her five Wimbledon singles titles. She has developed into a skilful volleyer who uses her long arm span (1.85m) and agility around the net. Williams also has great court coverage and can hit winners from a defensive position.
|
|
The division participated in the Liberation of Novozybkov. By October 1943 the division was located southwest of Gomel. On 11 November 1943 the division participated in the Gomel-Rechitsa Offensive and by the end of the month was in defensive position 10 km south of Zhlobin. By the end of December 1943 the division had advanced to the right bank of the Berezina River south of Parichi and repelled enemy counterattacks.
|
|
Tobruk fell quickly, and there was no repeat of the epic siege that Rommel's last advance had produced. A prepared defensive line at Mersa Matruh was outflanked, and disaster beckoned. Ritchie was dismissed as Eighth Army commander and Claude Auchinleck, the Commander-in- Chief Middle East Command, came forward to take command of it himself. After Matruh there was only one more defensive position before Cairo itself; El Alamein.
|
|
Robert Richard Ward (September 16, 1927 – April 29, 2005) was an American football coach and player. He played college football for the Terrapins at the University of Maryland. He is considered, alongside Randy White, as one of the greatest linemen to have ever played for Maryland. Ward is the only player to have been named an Associated Press first-team All-American for both an offensive and defensive position.
|
|
The armies met near Hessisch-Oldendorf, northwest of Hameln. Both armies attacked, a rare event in the Thirty Years' War, which besides Oldendorf only occurred in the Second Battle of Breitenfeld.Usually, one of the armies (the less numerous one), would take on a defensive position, while the other army (the more numerous one), would attack if its leader, having evaluated the defense of the opponent, found an attack promising.
|
|
He therefore recommended that they should move their defensive position forward to Magersfontein, to deny the British this opportunity.Maurice, (1998a), p. 305 Cronje, who was the more senior officer, disagreed with him, so De la Rey telegraphed his objections to President Martinus Theunis Steyn of the Orange Free State. After consulting with President Paul Kruger of the Transvaal, Steyn visited the front on 4 December at Kruger's suggestion.
|
|
On 7 September, Finnish forward units reached the Svir River. Petrozavodsk, the capital city of the Karelo-Finnish SSR, fell on 1 October. From there the Army of Karelia moved north along the shores of Lake Onega to secure the remaining area west of Lake Onega, while simultaneously establishing a defensive position along the Svir River. Slowed by winter's onset they nevertheless continued to advance slowly during the following weeks.
|
|
Once Telok Anson had fallen the 3rd Cavalry and 1st Independent Company fell back to the 12th Brigade which successfully delayed the Japanese from taking the main north–south road. Major-General Paris, with his line of retreat threatened, ordered the positions at Kampar to be abandoned. The 12th Brigade covered the retreat of 11th Division and the British pulled back to the next prepared defensive position at Slim River.
|
|
In Roman times, Belgian Limburg, and probably also the Dutch province of Limburg and the medieval Duchy of Limburg, were in the Civitas Tungrorum, which had its original capital in Tongeren, which is in Belgian Limburg. As in neighbouring regions, the Roman regional capital became the church capital in the middle ages, but this was then moved to a more defensive position on a river, in this case to Liège.
|
|
Wooster's last words were reported to be "I am dying, but with a strong hope and persuasion that my country will gain her independence." Wooster's harassment of the British column had provided enough time for Arnold and Silliman to prepare a crude defensive position at Ridgefield.Martin (1997), p. 319 The British column arrived at the base of Arnold's barricade at the northern end of Ridgefield's town center sometime after noon.
|
|
A 4/23rd Infantry M113 armored personnel carrier hit a land mine destroying the vehicle. On 9 January 1/27th Infantry engaged 3 VC killing 1. On 10 January 1/27th Infantry’s night defensive position was attacked resulting in 5 US killed, artillery and air support was called in killing 33 VC with 1 captured. Gunships killed 2 VC and captured 1 and Companies C and D found 30 VC dead.
|
|
However, Spata managed to capture Heredia, ending their campaign; he was again master of Nafpaktos by 1380. In May 1379, John Spata again devastated the countryside of Ioannina. In 1380, Thomas made an offensive with the help of Turks reaching up to the upper Kalamas River, where however, the Albanians, in particular the tribe of Mazaraki held their defensive position. In 1385 Thomas Preljubović was killed by some of his bodyguards.
|
|
Preston 1920, p.162–163 By midday the brigade had found a new defensive position in a small wadi. Chaytor now arrived to find out for himself what the situation was and ordered the brigade to withdraw further, to a new position north of the Umm el Shert track. During which the two New Zealand regiments arrived and a new defence line was established from the Jordan to the foothills.
|
|
However, he did not give any date for his appearance. Venegas had reservations about offering battle to Victor. But, perhaps swayed by the favorable defensive position at Uclés, he decided to stand his ground with approximately 9,500 foot soldiers, 1,800 horsemen, and five cannon, one of which was broken down. Though some of the regiments were veterans of Bailén, many of the units had shaky morale.Oman (1995), p.
|
|
Since there were not enough volunteers for this assignment, criminals who had been sentenced to death were taken into the ranks as well. As a field sign, the carried a red ('Blood Banner'). By extension, the term forlorn hope became used for any body of troops placed in a hazardous position, e.g., an exposed outpost, or the defenders of an outwork in advance of the main defensive position.
|
|
On 18 October, the column received orders to reinforce Syrian army forces in the city of Al-Sukhnah. Three hours into its journey, the column came under attack. With the aid of a Syrian army self-propelled gun and air support from a single fighter jet, the contractors assumed a defensive position. Jaysh al-Islam fighters numbering from two to six thousand men (according to the Russians) attempted a pincer movement.
|
|
A Panzer IV of the 1/22nd Panzer Regiment in a dug-in defensive position, near Lébisey Caen's defence fell to two divisions; the 12th SS Panzer Division of I SS Panzer Corps, and the 16th Luftwaffe Field Division of LXXXVI Corps. An assault on the city was expected, and it was assumed that further attacks in the Odon valley towards the Orne river would quickly follow suit.Meyer (v.I), p.
|
|
Nation Makers by Howard Pyle depicts the Battle of Brandywine. At the Battle of Brandywine on September 11, 1777 a colonial American army led by General George Washington fought a British-Hessian army commanded by General William Howe, 5th Viscount Howe. Washington drew up his troops in a defensive position behind Brandywine Creek. Howe sent Lieutenant General Wilhelm von Knyphausen's 5,000 troops to demonstrate against the American front at Chadd's Ford.
|
|
ROK troops advance to the front lines near P'ohang-dong in 1950. Fighting continued between the KPA and the ROK Capital Division on the hills bordering the valley from An'gang-ni to Kyongju. The US 3rd Battalion, 19th Infantry, became involved there just after midnight on September 8–9. A KPA force attacked K Company and drove it from Hill 300, a defensive position midway between An'gang-ni and Kyongju.
|
|
Place disregarded his own safety and left the cover of his defensive position to close with the enemy, killing five insurgents in the process and carrying wounded Marines to safety. His leaders thought enough of his actions that Place was nominated for a Bronze Star Medal. When leadership reviewed the Summary of Action that detailed his heroics, they decided to elevate his honor to a Silver Star.Levins, Harry.
|
|
Philbrick (2006), pp. 55–77 The Mayflower dropped anchor in Plymouth Harbor on December 16 and spent three days looking for a settlement site. They rejected several sites, including one on Clark's Island and another at the mouth of the Jones River, in favor of the site of a recently abandoned settlement which had been occupied by the Patuxet tribe. The location was chosen largely for its defensive position.
|
|
The final stage of the offensive was reaching the Maas River. At this point, from 9 November 1944 to 7 April 1945, the Regiment maintained a defensive position along the river. During this time, the Regiment stayed in Wagenberg, Oosterhout, and Udenhout respectively. In January–February 1945, the Regiment took up positions on the peninsula of St Philipsland and the island of Tholen, where there was heavy enemy activity.
|
|
Soldiers of the brigade en route to their 2007 deployment to Iraq. An MP prepares a defensive position in a Humvee. In support of Operation Iraqi Freedom I, the 18th Military Police Brigade crossed into Iraq on 22 March 2003. During its year of deployment, the brigade established Prisoner of War holding areas for over 3,600 Iraqi prisoners and conducted main supply route patrolling over 2,500 kilometers in southern Iraq.
|
|
The Battle of Mallavelly (also spelled Malvilly or Malavalli) was fought on 27 March 1799 between forces of the British East India Company and the Kingdom of Mysore during the Fourth Anglo-Mysore War. The British forces, led by General George Harris and Colonel Arthur Wellesley, drove the Mysorean force of Tipu Sultan from a defensive position designed to impede the British force's progress toward Mysore's capital, Seringapatam.
|
|
The first box score appeared in an 1859 issue of the Clipper. It was a grid with nine rows for players and nine columns for innings. The original box scores also created the often puzzling abbreviation for strikeout as "K" – "K" being the last letter of "struck" in "struck out". Chadwick assigned numbers to each defensive position for scorekeeping purposes, a system that remains in modern baseball scorekeeping.
|
|
The second order, known as the Pipe Creek Circular, established a prospective line on Big Pipe Creek, which had been surveyed by his engineers as a strong defensive position. Meade had the option of occupying this position and hoping that Lee would attack him there; alternatively, it would represent a fall back position if the army got into trouble at Gettysburg.Coddington, pp. 239–40; Sears, pp. 149–53.
|
|
On the morning of August 19, the ROK 11th and 13th Regiments launched counterattacks along the ridges with some gains, however the fight continued to produce heavy casualties for both sides. Walker ordered another reserve unit, a battalion of the ROK 10th Regiment, to the Taegu front to close a gap between the ROK 1st and 6th Divisions. Later in the day, Walker also ordered the US 23rd Infantry Regiment, under command of Colonel Paul L. Freeman, Jr., to move up and establish a defense perimeter around the 8th and 37th Field Artillery Battalions at their positions north of Taegu, to protect them from KPA attack. This was the only occasion during the war that two US regiments were assigned to a ROK command. The 3rd Battalion, 23rd Infantry took up a defensive position around the artillery while the 2nd Battalion occupied a defensive position on the road behind the 27th Infantry.
|
|
In the case of an organised withdrawal, Haig described a cautious follow up by advanced guards, in front of a main force moving periodically from defensive position to defensive position, always providing a firm base on which the advanced guards could retire. The conduct of the Anglo-French pursuit conformed to this model. General Franchet d'Espérey proposed an improvised offensive to Nivelle, who rejected the idea, in favour of strengthening the main French front on the Aisne. British heavy artillery had been moved north from the Fifth Army in January, ready for the offensive at Arras and had been partly replaced by inexperienced units from Britain. Divisions from the Fourth Army had been moved south, to take over former French positions and I Anzac Corps had been transferred to the Fifth Army to compensate for divisions sent north to the Third Army by 6 February, which left the Anglo-French forces in the area depleted.
|
|
Operation Diamond Arrow was a battle in southern Laos, waged from 20 September 1969 through 9 March 1970. The struggle centered on a Royal Lao Army stronghold at the strategic road intersection of Routes 16 and 23. Due to intervention by U.S. and Lao tactical air strikes, and an air bridge supply effort, the Royal Lao Army troops survived besiegement in a fixed defensive position, only to abandon their position post-battle.
|
|
Lecomte reacted immediately to this hostile demonstration, deploying his infantry to flank the Chinese out of their position. The French drove the Chinese from the hill, and Lecomte established a defensive position to shelter the crossing of the rest of the column. By 11 a.m. the entire French column had crossed the Song Thuong.Lecomte, Vie militaire, 47–52 By then an interesting situation had developed at the French advance posts. At 9 a.m.
|
|
The PAVN withdrew leaving nine dead and one individual weapon. At 18:15 an aerial observer saw PAVN north of Con Thien and directed artillery fire onto the location killing three. On 28 July at 03:50 a unit of the 3rd Marines in a night defensive position northwest of Dong Ha was attacked by fire by a PAVN platoon. The Marines returned fire supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and an AC-47.
|
|
On 10 August at 04:15 a unit of the 3rd Marines in a night defensive position west-southwest of Con Thien was attacked by a PAVN force. The PAVN withdrew after two hours. At 06:30 a firebase north of Gio Linh received mortar fire and artillery was directed onto the firing location. At 09:00 the same firebase was again hit by mortar fire and artillery fire was directed onto the firing location.
|
|
Just over a month later, the German Army launched its long-awaited offensive on the Western Front. The battalion moved to the Belgian border and to Courtrai. Under constant German bombardment, Whistler had sent a famous message to Brigade Headquarters "Please may I have half a Hurricane for half an hour".Smyth (1976) p.71 As the Germans advanced during the Battle of France, the battalion took up a defensive position at Caestre.
|
|
After the battle, Massena relinquished Zürich and retreated to a strong defensive position to the west of the city. At about the same time, the French commander ordered Lecourbe to abandon the Gotthard Pass and pull back to Lucerne. In August, Masséna had second thoughts and wanted Lecourbe to recapture the Gotthard Pass. The French commander feared an Austro-Russian stroke from Italy across the pass, so he ordered an offensive to occupy the area.
|
|
This forced Ishida Mitsunari to retreat southward in the rain. The rain was relevant in that the bulk of both armies were equipped with matchlock rifles (tanegashima), which required dry gunpowder to fire. Tired from a day's march and their gunpowder wet from the rain, Ishida and his forces stopped at Sekigahara. Ishida deployed his troops in a strong defensive position, flanked by two streams with high ground on the opposite banks.
|
|
Most of the remaining British forces retreated toward New Brunswick but some took up a defensive position in the stone university building, Nassau Hall. The Americans set up cannons facing Nassau Hall of Princeton University, and two cannonballs made contact with the walls of the hall. The British soldiers at Princeton were soon forced to surrender to the Americans, and Nassau Hall was recaptured. Cornwallis immediately moved to bring his army to engage Washington.
|
|
The most important are those of "Castellas" and "Monadières" - important Villae from the beginning of that era. The population of the time left the flat areas to shelter from the wind by moving to the rocky outcrop seen today. This was a slightly dominant defensive position but also the climate and exposure allowed them to live without encroaching on arable land. The Cadran Solaire (Sundial) (11th century ) marks the entrance of the old village.
|
|
Martel used a feigned retreat, falling on his foes as they rested at midday, and feigning falling back to draw them fully out of a defensive position, where he defeated them. According to the Annals of Metz the casualties he inflicted on his foes were substantial. Martel remained undefeated until his death 25 years later. Subsequently, Martel recovered much of the ransom paid by Plectrude to the king and Ragenfrid for Cologne.
|
|
Game Log Although his defensive position was first baseman, he only played in the field in one game in his brief big league career. He was mostly used as a pinch hitter. He had six at-bats in the big leagues, collecting one hit. On June 14, 1979, he played his final big league game, and on June 15 he was traded with Ed Farmer to the Chicago White Sox for Eric Soderholm.
|
|
The remaining troops of the 42nd Infantry Regiment were either captured or fled into the hills to the south. Units of the 89th Infantry Regiment, which had been providing depth to the defensive position, began retreating south towards Slavonska Požega. Ustaše sympathisers and Yugoslav Volksdeutsche (ethnic German) troops either ran away or surrendered. By 13:30, the hard-pressed divisional cavalry squadron began to withdraw south towards Daruvar, attacking rebelling troops along their route.
|
|
As a result, the Dzungars were forced to retreat back to the western borders in a defensive position. In 1727, Tsewang Rabtan died which caused a rivalry between the contenders and heirs to the throne with most of the competition revolving around the sons of Tsewang Rabtan who were Lausan Shono and Galdan Tseren. Galdan Tseren, after defeating his brother Lausan Shono for the power, had to deal with a two-front war conflict.
|
|
The operation commenced on 9 June and initially met little resistance. On 18 June the 3rd Squadron, 11th ACR located a recently abandoned VC camp on Slope 30 along Highway 2. That evening the 3/11th ACR established 4 separate night defensive positions west of Highway 2. At 01:00 on 19 January, the VC 1st Battalion, 274th Regiment attacked the northernmost defensive position which was the location of the squadron command post.
|
|
Meanwhile, Polk dispatched Nicholas Trist, Secretary of State James Buchanan's chief clerk, to negotiate a peace treaty with Mexican leaders. Though they initially feuded, Scott and Trist eventually developed a strong working relationship. In mid- April, Scott's force met Santa Anna's army at Cerro Gordo, a town near Xalapa. Santa Anna had established a strong defensive position, but he left his left flank undefended on the assumption that dense trees made the area impassible.
|
|
She was ordered to patrol the Syrian coast, looking out for enemy ships and shore installations, and to "exercise general pressure." On 15 December Doris was lying off the Syrian coast near Beersheba when she spotted suspicious activity on a bluff commanding the shore. Closing in, her crew discovered it was a Turkish defensive position in the course of construction, and Captain Larken gave orders to open fire with one of the ship's main guns.
|
|
In the Battle of Ceva on 16 April 1796, troops of the First French Republic under Pierre Augereau fought against part of the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia-Piedmont led by General Giuseppe Felice, Count Vital. Augereau assaulted the strong defensive position without success. At the direction of the Sardinian army commander, Feldmarschal-Leutnant Michelangelo Colli, Vital withdrew on the 17th in order to avoid being trapped by a second French division.
|
|
On October 3, the 2nd Missouri Infantry reinforced the brigade of Brigadier General Martin E. Green, and helped Green's brigade defeat a stubborn Union defensive position by enfilading the 11th Missouri Infantry Regiment. The next day, Gates' brigade, including the 2nd Missouri Infantry, charged the Union interior line. The attack was aimed for a fortification known as Battery Powell. The Confederate charge hit the division of Brigadier General Thomas A. Davies, breaking the Union line.
|
|
Papelotte is just over to the north-west of Frischermont. All these distances are given as the crow flies. The distances along the lanes that join the locations are considerably further and are given as by Jac Weller in Wellington at Waterloo as , , and respectively . This was a strong defensive position as: Later in the battle it was the location where the Prussian right-hand flank joined forces with the Anglo-allies left-hand flank.
|
|
Yet when the Russian proposed to take up a defensive position in Calabria in the "toe" of Italy, he was rudely rebuffed by the royal court. Insulted, Lacy determined to carry out his czar's orders to leave Naples. Craig first offered to defend the fortress of Gaeta but its governor, Prince Louis of Hesse- Philippsthal refused his men entrance. The British general then suggested that he be allowed to land his troops at Messina.
|
|
Helicopter gunships and AC-47 gunship fire was directed onto the enemy location and they responded with 12.7mm machinegun fire. A sweep of the area found 28 PAVN killed and eight individual and one crew-served weapon. At 03:15 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division in a night defensive position northeast of Phú Cường was hit by mixed 82mm mortar and 107mm rocket fire followed by a ground attack.
|
|
He later enlisted into the 98th Pennsylvania Infantry with many of his former comrades from the 21st Pennsylvania Infantry. He participated in several battles, including the Battle of Williamsburg and the Battle of Fredericksburg. During the Battle of Salem Church, his regiment was forced back to a defensive position in a field, leaving many wounded soldiers behind. Among the injured, McAdams spotted one of his comrades and closest friends, Private Charles Smith.
|
|
Painting by Pierre Mortier. Battle of Naseby in England in 1645 shown in a hand-coloured copper engraving by Dupuis after Parrocel, 1727 (for Rapins History, v.2, p. 527) Her Majesty's 44th Regiment of Foot at Gandamak in Afghanistan in 1842, painted by William Barnes Wollen A last stand is a military situation in which a body of troops holds a defensive position in the face of overwhelming and virtually insurmountable odds.
|
|
At the time, Wen Ping and Yue Jin successfully secured the supply and communication lines of Jiangling; however, the casualties on Cao Cao's forces were beyond affordable level after nearly a year of intense fighting, so Cao Cao admitted defeat and ordered his generals to forfeit Jiangling. Thus, Wen Ping entered into a defensive position in the eastern flank at Jiangxia Commandery to resist incursions led by Sun Quan's general Cheng Pu.
|
|
In the early morning of 12 September, two PAVN Companies attacked Company I, 3/5 Marines' night defensive position, the attack was repulsed with 35 PAVN killed and 4 captured. On the evening of 13 September the PAVN attacked the 37th Rangers again and additional ARVN units and 1/5 and 3/5 Marines were airlifted to support them. By dawn the PAVN disengaged leaving 49 dead while the Rangers has lost 15 killed.
|
|
The play relies on catching the defence by surprise and using an onside player (sense 2) to recover the ball and gain a first down or even a touchdown. A rule change in the early 1970s that allowed the receiving team to block before gaining possession made the quick kick even more difficult to execute successfully, so it is rarely attempted today. ; rouge : see: single. ; safety #A defensive position on scrimmages, also called free safety.
|
|
On 24 February at 16:35, the 1/9th Cavalry attacked an enemy force west-southwest of Katum, killing six PAVN/VC. On 25 February at 03:10, a unit of the 11th ACR in a night defensive position north-northeast of Lộc Ninh was attacked by fire. The unit was supported by artillery and helicopter gunships and the enemy withdrew at 04:30, leaving two dead and one RPG launcher and various munitions.
|
|
He had three older brothers: Gary, Marvin and John. Bennett graduated from Cocoa High School in 1948 and enlisted in the Army on July 25, 1950. Bennett served in Korea as a private first class with Company B of the 1st Battalion, 15th Infantry Regiment, 3rd Infantry Division. In the early morning hours of June 24, 1951, two enemy battalions launched a human wave attack against his company's defensive position near Sobangsan.
|
|
These positions were occupied on 20 May. The river did not prove to be much of a defensive position, being less than deep. 137th Brigade and division HQ arrived in the Seclin area, on the outskirts of Lille, on 20 May. There, the division took command of the 25th Infantry Brigade and other assets assigned by Gort and were dubbed Polforce (after the town of St Pol where the units were waiting).
|
|
B company joined later and helped set up a defensive position. That morning at 0700hrs D company was attacked by a mortar barrage followed by an attack on their position. D company was forced to call in artillery strikes on its own position to avoid being overrun. Gunships were called in to eliminate the remaining mortars and by the end of the day the NVA made no further attacks against Hill 947.
|
|
The new building, with 16-foot walls, had twelve rooms built around a central courtyard. For defense, cannon sat in the corners of the roof and there were parapets. The new fort was built on a hill overlooking the Arkansas River with a view for miles of the Santa Fe Trail. In a defensive position, it was situated between a limestone cliff to the east and a rock bluff to the south.
|
|
On 15 February 1944, she escorted an ammunition ship from Naples to Anzio. She then took up a defensive position to protect the anchorage in Anzio. She was in this capacity for ten days before sustaining a direct hit by a Henschel Hs 293 glider bomb launched by II./KG 100 during a dusk attack and was sunk with the loss of 35 lives. 157 survivors were rescued and returned to the United Kingdom.
|
|
The temple was built in 1595 by Tadakatsu. Ieyasu granted Honda Tadakatsu the Ōtaki Domain, and he constructed the jōkamachi, or castle town, of Ōtaki Castle. Tadakatsu placed the temple in a strategically defensive position in the Shinmachi District above the Isumi River to protect the castle town from the south. The temple was originally called ' but was renamed Ryōgen-ji, the name by which it is known today, after the death of Honda Tadakatsu.
|
|
Zhang 1995, p. 149. Yet with the forward UN positions in both the US I Corps and US IX Corps sectors increasingly untenable as the PVA exploited gaps between formations, Van Fleet ordered a withdrawal to the Kansas Line in the mid- morning. Hoge subsequently ordered the US Marines to form a new defensive position beyond the Pukhan River, between the Hwachon Reservoir and the new position to be occupied by the ROK 6th Division.
|
|
Cacaxtla pyramid mound no. 1 The centre of the city of Cacaxtla was the 200-metre-long, 25-metre-high Gran Basamento - a natural platform offering a fine defensive position and commanding views over the surrounding terrain. The city's main religious and civil buildings were located on this platform, as were the residences of the priest class. Several other smaller pyramids and temple bases stand in the vicinity of the main platform.
|
|
This made them cautious about engaging with the Huguenots particularly on this battlefield which was open and gently sloping, perfect for large cavalry charges. In an effort to negate this advantage, the royal army set up a defensive position between the two villages of Blainville and Épinay. The Protestant army was organised into two lines. The first was made up of their cavalry, largely gendarmes and German reiters (pistol-armed) heavy cavalry.
|
|
The armies at Kizaki had a great disparity in strength, the Shimazu only fielded 300 warriors while the Itō possessed as many as 3000. Outnumbered 10:1, the Shimazu stood in a defensive position and were able to gain victory using their famous feigned retreat.Samurai - The World of the Warrior By Stephen Turnbull. Page 101 The battle seriously damaged Itō's forces and the Shimazu were left in a position to expand north, into southern Hyūga.
|
|
For the Zulu people, the kraal, or isibaya, in the Zulu language, acts as a homestead, a site for ritual worship, and as a defensive position. It's laid out as a circular arrangement of beehive-shaped huts called iQukwane, which were traditionally constructed by women, surrounding a cattle enclosure. They're always built on one of Zululand's many hills, orientated downwards. The term "kraal" refers both to the village itself and the central cattle enclosure.
|
|
On 18 September at 09:30 Brigade infantrymen discovered three bunkers containing eight 122mm rocket launchers with tripods and aiming sights west southwest of Chu Lai. On 10 December at 01:00 a Brigade night defensive position west northwest of Chu Lai received a ground probe. The PAVN/VC threw hand grenades and the troopers returned fire with automatic weapons supported by artillery forcing them to withdraw. US casualties were one killed.
|
|
Ktenia (, ) is a ruined Roman and medieval fortress, north of the village of Lozarevo in Sungurlare Municipality, Burgas Province, south-eastern Bulgaria. In the Middle Ages, Ktenia often changed hands between Bulgaria and Byzantium. The ruins of the fortress lie northeast of the town of Sungurlare, in the Grebenets section of the Eastern Balkan Mountains. In ancient and medieval times, it served as an important defensive position guarding the Karnobat Pass through the mountains.
|
|
Titus Fay saves King Sigismund of Hungary in the Battle of Nicopolis. Painting in the Castle of Vaja, creation of Ferenc Lohr, 1896. Nicopolis, located in a natural defensive position, was a key stronghold controlling the lower Danube and lines of communication to the interior. A small road ran between the cliff and river, while the fortress was actually two walled towns, the larger one on the heights on the cliff and the smaller below.
|
|
Subutai returned, destroyed the three Song armies by isolating and defeating them, and retook the cities. He then made a preemptive raid into Song territory to force them to adopt a defensive position. Though war had begun between the Mongols and Song, Subutai was recalled to the west. Still, Subutai's victories had taught the Song a lesson they would heed: no Song army would dare venture north to attack Mongol territory afterward.
|
|
Photograph of two Sikh soldiers of the Camel Corps, by Felice Beato, ca. 1884/85 The Desert Column arrived on the salient overlooking the wadi of Abu Klea not long before sunset, and Stewart decided not to attack that night. The British built a defensive position (or zariba), but were sniped at from the high ground around them by Mahdist rifle-units - mainly soldiers from southern Sudan - all night. They took several casualties.
|
|
Repeated attacks on the left flank of the Union line were repulsed by Col. William B. Hazen's brigade in a rocky, wooded area named "Round Forest" by the locals; it became known as "Hell's Half-Acre". Brig. Gen. Milo S. Hascall sent the 3rd Kentucky to the Round Forest as reinforcements. When he was informed that the 3rd's regimental commander was dead, he decided to take personal command of the defensive position.
|
|
After an attack by Polish cavalry was fought off by the Swedes, Charles Gustav ordered the infantry forward, with support from the artillery. The Swedes advanced, capturing a hill, which had served as a Polish defensive position. The Poles tried to prevent this, but facing Swedish fire superiority, they had to withdraw. Soon afterwards, Swedish cavalry entered the fray, but the battle was ended by heavy rain, which saved the Polish army from complete destruction.
|
|
The final of these, about halfway between the two localities, was quit at 2 am on 1 September. The rearguard from this position was closely pursued as it retired toward Eora Village. Arriving about midday 1 September, the 2/16th Infantry Battalion adopted a defensive position on a bald spur on the southern side of the creek that overlooked the crossing and village. The 2/14th Infantry Battalion was about south along the track.
|
|
Bosniaks were expelled from several villages near the town. The HVO also launched attacks on Gornji Vakuf, Prozor and Jablanica, while the ARBiH attacked HVO positions east of Prozor. HVO HQ said that their losses were 145 soldiers and 270 civilians killed by 24 April, and ARBiH casualties were probably at least as high. In the following period the HVO in central Bosnia assumed a defensive position against the 3rd ARBiH Corps.
|
|
The remaining troops of the 42nd Infantry Regiment were either captured or fled into the hills to the south. Units of the 89th Infantry Regiment, which had been providing depth to the defensive position, began retreating south towards Slavonska Požega. Ustaše sympathisers and Yugoslav Volksdeutsche (ethnic German) troops either ran away or surrendered. By 13:30, the hard-pressed divisional cavalry battalion began to withdraw south towards Daruvar, attacking rebelling troops along their route.
|
|
When the river froze up, Ivan Molodoy moved north at the request of his father and went to Borovsk, where the grand prince held a defensive position. Akhmat Khan, however, chose to withdraw and the Russian army returned to Moscow. In 1485, Ivan was rewarded with his mother's inheritance in Tver and was installed as the ruler of that city, recently conquered by his father. Soon afterward, he fell ill with gout.
|
|
The approach was observed by Henry de Beaumont, who would have advised Edward of the tactics that brought victory at Dupplin Moor when the two met at York the previous December. The order of battle now employed mirrored those used at Dupplin, with some variations owing to superior strength. The army was divided into three divisions, comprising infantry, men-at-arms and knights. All made ready to fight on foot in a defensive position.
|
|
Born in Mitchell, Ontario to William Frederick Morenz and Rosena (Rose) Pauli, Howie Morenz had three sisters, Freda, Erma and Gertrude, and two brothers, Wilfred and Ezra. Morenz learned his hockey by playing shinny on the Thames River. At the age of eight, he played his first organized game as a goaltender, where he allowed 21 goals in a game. After that game, a coach switched Morenz to rover, a defensive position.
|
|
That day, the head of Cuesta's column was approaching Mesas de Ibor where there was an immensely strong defensive position. The rest of the Spanish army struggled slowly over the hills. To cover the movement, the Spanish divisions of Bassecourt and Lieutenant General Alburquerque formed a rear guard at the Arzobispo bridge. Meanwhile, Victor's I Corps occupied Talavera on the 6th, but it remained to the east of the theater of action.
|
|
The Division was assigned to X Corps and landed at Wonsan on the east coast of Korea on 5 November and received the 65th Infantry Regiment as their third maneuver element before moving north to Hungnam and Majon-dong. At Majon-dong they established a defensive position with the 65th Infantry. 1st and 2nd Battalions of the 7th Infantry were on the left flank. The 15th Infantry was between the 7th and 65th Regiments.
|
|
The Second Battle of Shipka Pass took place in August 1877. After taking the pass in July, 1877 the Russian forces built up a defensive position there. Russian General Stoletov placed his 7,500 defenders (5,500 Bulgarians, 2,000 Russians) on three positions at St. Nicholas (today: Peak Stoletov), Central Hill and the reserves in between these two points. Suleiman Pasha gathered 38,000 Ottomans and was determined to retake the pass instead of simply bypassing it.
|
|
De Jong (1969b), p. 141 From September 1939 a more easterly Main Defence Line (MDL) was constructed. This second main defensive position had a northern part formed by the Grebbelinie (Grebbe line), located at the foothills of the Utrechtse Heuvelrug, an Ice Age moraine between Lake IJssel and the Lower Rhine. It was dug on instigation of the commander of the Field Army Lieutenant-General Jan Joseph Godfried baron van Voorst tot Voorst.
|
|
NPS Manassas Station Operations summary. The defensive position was a good one. The heavy woods allowed the Confederates to conceal themselves, while maintaining good observation points of the Warrenton Turnpike, the likely avenue of Union movement, only a few hundred yards to the south. There were good approach roads for Longstreet to join Jackson, or for Jackson to retreat to the Bull Run Mountains if he could not be reinforced in time.
|
|
Hatch deployed Doubleday's brigade out in front. Hood's division forced Hatch and Reynolds back to a position on Bald Hill, overrunning Chinn Ridge in the process. As night fell, Hood pulled back from this exposed position. Longstreet and his subordinates again argued to Lee that they should not be attacking a force they considered to be placed in a strong defensive position, and for the third time, Lee cancelled the planned assault.
|
|
176 Elements from three German formations were responsible for the attacks on the division; the 21st Panzer Division and the 346th and 711th Infantry Divisions.Saunders, p.180 Defensive position near Ranville 7 June, with Horsa gliders in the background (The signs, in German, say Bypass). On 10 June a large German force assembled to the south west of Breville and at 09:00 attacked across DZ-N towards the bridges and the 13th Parachute Battalion.
|
|
Another type is used in the attack, where a unit encounters an enemy defensive position. Upon receiving fire from the enemy, the unit commander may decide to order a flank attack. A part of the attacking unit "fixes" the enemy with suppressive fire, preventing them from returning fire, retreating or changing position to meet the flank attack. The flanking force then advances to the enemy flank and attacks them at close range.
|
|
The grenade silenced one of the machine gun positions and another was taken out by Bren gun fire. 1st Platoon crossed the bridge to take up a defensive position on the west bank. The Royal Engineers from number one glider searched for explosive charges and cut the fuse wires when they found any. Smith's platoon crossed the bridge next, exchanging fire with the German defenders, whereupon Smith was wounded by a grenade.
|
|
With the 27th (US) Division, it was assigned to the organization and defense of the East Poperinghe Line, a third defensive position in the Dickebusch Lake and Scherpenberg Sectors. The 30th Division on 11 July 1918 assumed full responsibility for the East Poperinghe trench system. Affiliated with the British, 117th Infantry Regiment as part of the 30th Division reached the front lines for training on 16 July 1918 and remained until 18 August.
|
|
As for Britain, one must play like Napoleon, and get the help of other nations by turning them against the British, as Napoleon attempted to do. Great Britain is another popular choice for a country. It has a solid economy, a great defensive position, and the best navy in the game. A British player is best suited to slowly building up on the island while playing the other nations off each other.
|
|
Out of musket range and without artillery, the two armies stood facing each other, waiting for the other side to make the first move. Stewart chose to act, sending a small vanguard of sharpshooters partway across the field to attack the Confederates, goading them to react. The Confederates reacted as Stewart hoped they would, charging downhill, full force. The forward detachment retreated to the Laggan defensive position with the Confederates at their heels.
|
|
Good second basemen need to have very good range since they have to field balls closer to the first baseman who is often holding runners on, or moving towards the base to cover. On a batted ball to right field, the second baseman goes out towards the ball for the relay. Due to these requirements, second base is sometimes a primarily defensive position in the modern game, but there are hitting stars as well.
|
|
He strengthened the fortifications of Quebec by building walls and an elevated battery. Brock succeeded in creating a formidable defensive position due largely to his military reading, which included several volumes on the science of running and setting up artillery. He also rearranged and strengthened the Provincial Marine (responsible for transport on the lakes and rivers). He ordered warships to be built and developed a naval force capable of holding the Great Lakes.
|
|
The Americans suffered a defeat in the Siege of Detroit. General James Winchester offered Harrison the rank of brigadier general, but Harrison also wanted sole command of the army. President James Madison removed Winchester from command in September, and Harrison became commander of the fresh recruits. The British and their Indian allies greatly outnumbered Harrison's troops, so Harrison constructed a defensive position during the winter along the Maumee River in northwest Ohio.
|
|
This was due in large part to the southward facing entrenchments in the division's zone of attack. These entrenchments followed favorable terrain with a series of strong points which dominated the plateau running southwest from the town of Vauxbuin. This defensive position allowed the Germans to fire into the open flank of the 28th Infantry which was attacking across their front. The Germans considered this position to be the key to defending Soissons.
|
|
He moved some of the militia back to the hilltop away and sent Major Buttrick with others across the bridge to a defensive position on a hill behind a stone wall.Fischer, pp. 214–215 Lieutenant Colonel Smith heard the exchange of fire from his position in the town moments after he received the request for reinforcements from Laurie. He quickly assembled two companies of grenadiers to lead toward the North Bridge himself.
|
|
In the 17th and 18th centuries, the Santa Margherita Lines and the Cottonera Lines were built around Birgu's and Senglea's land fronts. These new lines increased the strength of the defensive position, but also reduced the importance of Birgu's land front. Birgu's fortifications were extensively rebuilt in the 18th century, under the direction of the architect Charles François de Mondion. On 18 July 1806, the gunpowder magazine of Birgu exploded, killing over 200 people.
|
|
Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821–77) and Alexander P. Stewart (1821–1908) trained at Fort Wright. Other future leaders in the Army of Tennessee and Forrest's cavalry received training at Fort Wright. The fort was Tennessee's first military training camp. Fort Wright was the forwardmost defensive position on the Mississippi River until July 1861, it was abandoned by the Confederate infantry by 1862 but sporadically occupied by other southern forces during the Civil War.
|
|
XXIII Corps was a corps of the Union Army during the American Civil War. It served in the Western Theater as part of the Army of the Ohio. The corps was organized in April 1863 by order of the departmental commander, Ambrose E. Burnside. Along with Burnside's old IX Corps, which had been sent west with him after Fredericksburg, it was to maintain a primarily defensive position in Eastern Tennessee and Kentucky.
|
|
At Gettysburg, the corps took a prominent part in the battle of the second day, July 2, 1863. Acting against orders, General Sickles moved the corps from its assigned defensive position on Cemetery Ridge to an indefensible position about a mile forward, centered on the Peach Orchard. Sickles wanted to occupy the slightly higher ground there, but the corps was forced to defend a salient that was too long for its size.
|
|
Iolev was replaced by Major General Andranik Ghazaryan, a Hero of the Soviet Union, in early April. The division was transferred to the 39th Army of the Western Front (the 3rd Belorussian Front from 23 April) on 16 April, and in early May took up defensive position near Vitebsk. Just before the beginning of Operation Bagration in late June, the division became part of the 72nd Rifle Corps of the 5th Army.
|
|
They ambush the lieutenant's batchmate's unit, which Mario rescued. And another ambush, which involves the lieutenant's patrol unit, was saved by Mario's squad. And the rebels used the incident as an excuse to attack the camp. Mario received his Officer Promotion exam results and ready to return to main base, when the rebels fire upon the camp with mortars and grenade launchers, killing some of them and putting the rest in their defensive position.
|
|
15 Maniu and his supporters were now in the minority, issuing reprimands against Vaida's alliance with Carol.Heinen, pp. 146–147 Despite its unprecedented success, the party was pushed into a defensive position by the Great Depression, and failed to enact many its various policy proposals; its support by workers and left-wing militants was affected during the strike actions of Lupeni and Grivița, which its ministers repressed with noted expediency.Ilincioiu, p. 18.
|
|
The latter was an impressive defensive position with a garrison of 700 men and 16 bunkers. Heavy flanking fire from these strong points prevented any further advance, but the 2nd Shock Army penetrated the German defenses between these points. Further south, between Workers Settlement No. 8 and Kruglaya Grove the advance was deep, while even further south, the flanking attacks by the 8th Army only managed to capture the first line of German trenches.
|
|
This frightened the natives for a moment, and they started for their horses before discovering how small was the force attacking them. Consequently, they rallied - women ran towards the horsemen discharging pistols, while the warriors set up a defensive position. The spirited defense surprised the Texans, who withdrew. One Joe Jackson was shot in the abdomen; some two months later the wound proved fatal, rendering him one of 12 fatalities on the Texans' side.
|
|
Threemile Creek is a stream in Campbell County, Kentucky, in the United States. It is a tributary of the Licking River. Threemile Creek was so named from the fact it is both long and three miles from the Ohio River. A defensive position originally called Threemile Creek Battery was built in 1861 as part of the Defense of Cincinnati in the Civil War and it took its name from the nearby creek.
|
|
Suchet then focused on crushing Murray. One of the British brigadiers, Frederick Adam conducted a rear guard action on 12 April, allowing Murray to draw up his army in a formidable defensive position near Castalla. On the 13th, Suchet's frontal attacks were repulsed with heavy losses by British troops under Adam and John Mackenzie and by Spanish troops led by Samuel Ford Whittingham. The French withdrew and Murray did not follow up his victory.
|
|
This cave, cut into the side of the bluffs, and an excellent defensive position, was one of the last refuges for Native Americans in the region.Combined History of Randolph, Monroe and Perry Counties, Illinois, J. L. McDonough & Co., Philadelphia, 1883 It was a popular site in the area for rappelling and hiking, until access to it was restricted in the aftermath of the Great Flood of 1993 and several accidents at the site.
|
|
The Tullahoma Campaign was fought between June 24 and July 3, 1863, during the American Civil War. The Union Army of the Cumberland, commanded by Maj. Gen. William Rosecrans, outmaneuvered the Confederate Army of Tennessee, commanded by General Braxton Bragg, from a strong defensive position, driving the Confederates from Middle Tennessee and threatening Chattanooga. The battery was not directly engaged in either of the major engagements at Liberty Gap or Hoover's Gap.
|
|
Map of events during the Peninsula campaign to the Battle of Seven Pines The Peninsula campaign was the unsuccessful attempt by McClellan to capture the Confederate capital of Richmond and end the war. It started in March 1862, when McClellan landed his army at Fort Monroe and moved northwest, up the Virginia Peninsula beginning in early April. Confederate Brig. Gen. John B. Magruder's defensive position on the Warwick Line caught McClellan by surprise.
|
|
The German forces retreated to the farm of Khorab, where on 5 July 1915 they set up a defensive position around the farmhouse and reservoir.Mansfeld, 141. With no means of escaping further up the rail line and a general lack of will to pursue any other course of action, Franke had little choice but to surrender his forces to Botha on 9 July 1915, effectively ending all major German resistance in Southwest-Africa.Strachan, 167.
|
|
Colonel José Machain moved to the side to repel them, but was surrounded by Paraguayan cavalry and forced to surrender. Therefore, Belgrano left only a few men in a defensive position and marched to help Machain. Commanding the defenders at the river crossing was major Celestino Vidal, who was left almost blind by cannon fire. Belgrano refused to surrender under Cabañas request, and maintained a steady resistance, which forced the Paraguayans to stop their advance.
|
|
Hardin (1994), p. 34. claims 76 Mexican soldiers died. Although Texas Tech University professor emeritus Alwyn Barr noted that the battle of Concepción "should have taught ... lessons on Mexican courage and the value of a good defensive position",Barr (1990), p. 60. Texas history expert Stephen Hardin believes that "the relative ease of the victory at Concepción instilled in the Texians a reliance on their long rifles and a contempt for their enemies".
|
|
Early attempts by small groups of Germans to surrender were discouraged when they were shot down by their own side. The advance was held up by the defenders and bomb craters that obstructed the Crocodiles before nightfall. Negotiations were opened with the help of German prisoners and the Noires Mottes garrison surrendered at first light on the following morning, 26 September. A formidable defensive position and nearly 300 prisoners had been captured cheaply; the Sangatte battery was also surrendered.
|
|
At 20:30, Sirène was taken in a cross-fire of Aigle, which sailed between her and shore, and Impetueux on the other side. The gunnery exchange lasted one hour and a quarter, after which the British withdrew. Fearing that the British would attack again before he could moor Sirène in a strong defensive position, Duperré beached her at Pointe des Chats, under the Lacroix battery. Sirène was refloated on 26 March, and rejoined Italienne in Lorient harbour.
|
|
The Irish casualties were given by the English as an incredible 900–1200 killed and wounded, but this is questionable given that the Irish were in a strong defensive position of their own choosing, behind the protection of fieldworks and had lured the English into an ambush. These figures probably say more about what Mountjoy wanted the Queen to hear than about the actual casualty figures. The following year Mountjoy built Moyry Castle to secure the pass.
|
|
Fu was one of the generals serving under Zhang. Zhang quickly put Taiyuan under siege. However, when the Liao army, commanded by Emperor Taizong himself, thereafter arrived at Taiyuan, the Liao army attacked and defeated the Later Tang army despite the efforts of Fu and Gao Xingzhou. The Later Tang army was forced to take up defensive position at Jin'an Base (晉安寨, near Taiyuan), and shortly after became surrounded by the Liao/Hedong army.
|
|
Upon landing the Battalion dispatched cloverleaf patrols to try to intercept the VC. The patrols uncovered fortified positions in and around the LZ but made no contact. That evening the unit organized its night defensive position in the vicinity of the LZ. Fighting positions were dug with full overhead cover and interlocking fires all around, as was the standard practice. Listening posts were established and ambush patrols sent out. No significant contact with the VC occurred overnight.
|
|
With the Imperial forces distracted by the siege, the Ashikaga had time to regroup and consolidate its forces in Kyushu by winning the Battle of Tatarahama against Imperial loyalists in April. Immediately, Takauji launched the counter- invasion against the Imperial forces, advancing into Honshu by land and sea. Yoshisada was informed of Takauji's advance and ended the siege at Shirohata Castle, attempting to find a better defensive position against the Ashikaga invasion by retreating to Hyogo.
|
|
South of the Sambre in the Third Sector, Recquignies was attacked from the north and part was captured the attackers also penetrated west of . Already under a frontal attack and vulnerable to being encircled, the garrison retreated quickly, having time only to destroy its ammunition. Motte attempted to improvise another defensive position from Bois des Bons Péres to Fort de Cerfontaine. The German bombardment increased in severity; Fort de Cerfontaine was evacuated and the French position collapsed.
|
|
Fort Morris was built to the southeast of Sunbury and would be used first as a base for several campaigns to take British Florida and then as a defensive position in defending Sunbury and points upriver. The colonial forces were never able to establish control of Florida, which had become a refuge for loyalists. Royal Governor Patrick Tonyn of East Florida sought to invade Georgia. The East Florida Rangers were loyalists from Georgia, South Carolina, and North Carolina.
|
|
St Paul's Battery was built between 1881 and 1886 by the British to help Fort Tas-Silġ cover the defence of St Thomas Bay. The battery has a D-shape, with three gun emplacements for RML 7 inch gun, which were mounted on six-foot platforms. Its gun crew and garrison were stationed at Fort Tas-Silġ. The battery's guns were removed and it was abandoned 1900 since it had lost its importance as a defensive position.
|
|
Born in Sale, Cheshire, England, Wilson started playing for West Ham in 1944 in the wartime competition for League south of the Wartime League. Primarily a wing half, Wilson could play in any defensive position. He played only 39 times in his West Ham career in all competitions but only three in the Football League after the war had finished. His only 2 goals came on 24 March 1945 in a 3–1 win against Millwall.
|
|
By late July, Cumberland believed his army was ready for battle and adopted a defensive position around the village of Hastenbeck. The French won a narrow victory over him there, but as Cumberland retreated his force began to disintegrate as morale collapsed.Dull p.96 Despite his victory, d'Estrées was shortly afterwards replaced as commander of the French army by the Duc de Richelieu, who had recently distinguished himself leading the French forces that had captured Minorca.
|
|
And during the five weeks between the first and second Transjordan operations they demonstrated a substantial measure of recovery at Tulkarem, offensive tendencies in the upper Jordan Valley, and had created a strong defensive position at Shunet Nimrin which withstood all attacks. This already formidable enemy force was further strengthened with reinforcements said to number twice that faced during the first Transjordan operations and had been put on the alert by the demonstration on 18 April.
|
|
The Japanese attacked Burma on January 22, 1942. It was soon apparent that the British and Indian troops in Burma were too few in number, wrongly equipped and inadequately trained for the terrain and conditions. After failing to hold the Kawkareik Pass and Moulmein, the division fell back to the Bilin River, where it was joined by 48th Indian Infantry Brigade. The Bilin was not a proper defensive position, and the division tried to retreat over the Sittang River.
|
|
The battle that unfolded proved to be the most important of his career. In the early morning hours of 18 July the entire defensive position came under an exceptionally heavy bombardment. For nearly two hours, the most concentrated aerial bombardment of the war was delivered, with over 2,000 Allied heavy and medium bombers dropping high explosives over the avenue of the planned attack. This was followed by a naval and artillery bombardment that lasted for another 30 minutes.
|
|
On December 8, he continued to demonstrate outstanding > leadership in the battalion's advance guard action from Koto-ri. Assigned > the mission of seizing and defending a hill he skillfully maneuvered his > depleted company and in the late afternoon was ordered to take up a > defensive position. While inspecting his lines and encouraging his men he > was painfully wounded. In spite of this he continued to exercise command and > remained with his company until a strong counterattack had been repulsed.
|
|
In this action the 2nd Battalion undertook a fierce rear-guard defence out-manned and out-gunned by superior numbers of enemy. The 2nd Battalion held their defensive position despite losing their commanding officer, Lt. Col. C.A.H. Brett DSO, at the commencement of the action and their second in command, Maj. E.C. Doughty, who was severely wounded after six hours of battle as he went forward to take ammunition to the hard-pressed battalion machine gunners.
|
|
The Scots had taken up a strong defensive position by the River Wear. The position was too strong for the English to attack but they attempted to get the Scots to fight by drawing up their army on level ground and inviting the Scots to fight and by skirmishing with men-at-arms and archers. Douglas sent them the message that they would stay where they were as long as they liked. This stand-off lasted for three days.
|
|
On October 11, 1776, the British and American naval fleets met on the western side of Valcour Island, on Lake Champlain. American General Benedict Arnold established the location, as it provided the Continental fleet with a natural defensive position. The British and American vessels engaged in combat for much of the day, only stopping due to the impending nightfall. After a long day of combat, the American fleet was in worse shape than the experienced British Navy.
|
|
On 18 May a U.S. unit set up a night defensive position in an abandoned PAVN base camp. Shortly after dark, the PAVN began mortaring the position and then sent 3 assault waves against the position. The attack continued for several hours before the PAVN withdrew leaving 38 dead and 8 weapons, while U.S. losses were 10 killed. Four B-52 strikes were made on the surrounding area in the next 24 hours to deter any further attacks.
|
|
The 2/25th Battalion was to push through the 2/31st Battalion on 23 November to renew the attack from the east. The battalion made a small gain before being held and was forced to withdraw. The village was bombed on 24 November and the 3rd Battalion attacked on the afternoon of 25 November, from the southwest, with mortars and artillery in support. After a small advance, the battalion was held up by a Japanese defensive position.
|
|
With his defensive position still undecided, Iwamura brought gloves for five different positions to his first year of spring training in the major leagues. However, he eventually won the starting third base job, despite the competition, and began his major league career at his natural position for the Devil Rays. Iwamura did not hit well in spring training but seemed to adjust quickly to major league pitching once the 2007 season began, hitting .339 in April.
|
|
The set-piece period of the war now largely gave way to a mobile guerrilla war, but one final operation remained. President Kruger and what remained of the Transvaal government had retreated to eastern Transvaal. Roberts, joined by troops from Natal under Buller, advanced against them, and broke their last defensive position at Bergendal on 26 August. As Roberts and Buller followed up along the railway line to Komatipoort, Kruger sought asylum in Portuguese East Africa (modern Mozambique).
|
|
The Romanian troops took a defensive position at the gates and trenches approximately 600 m from the Hungarians, who still pushed forward. When the Romanians fired a warning shot, the Hungarian troops opened fire.Holly Case, Stanford University Press, 2009, Between States: The Transylvanian Question and the European Idea during World War II, Chapter title: The battle begins at home The Romanians returned fire and stormed the Hungarian troops. The Romanian lieutenant was wounded, and some of his soldiers died.
|
|
The Wind River Agency Blockhouse, also known as the Trout Creek Blockhouse, was built in 1871 on the Wind River Indian Reservation. It is one of the oldest surviving structures in Wyoming. The blockhouse was built at the suggestion of Chief Washakie as a defensive position for the local Shoshone and non-Indians against attack by Cheyenne, Northern Arapaho and Sioux raiders. After the Wyoming Territory became more stable the structure served as a jail and as a storehouse.
|
|
During this time Burr exploded from a catastrophic fire in the magazine either from a stray Spanish shot or by complete accident. Irish and sixteen survivors were rescued by the Swallow which soon after withdrew from the area. Soon after the 100-ton galleys San Agustín and Brava then closed in on the two remaining English vessels and attempted to board by grappling. They were however repelled by heavy gunfire from Hopewell and Content in a defensive position.
|
|
Raburn entered the 2010 season as a key bench player expecting to see time at every defensive position except catcher and shortstop. As of mid-June, he was regularly filling in for injured right fielder Magglio Ordóñez, but was hitting poorly. During the second half of the season, when he became an everyday starter primarily playing in the outfield, his bat heated up. By the end of 2010, he had played in 113 games, and sported a .
|
|
The Duke of York left London later that year with the Earl of Salisbury to consolidate his position in the north against the Lancastrians who were reported to be massing near the city of York. He took up a defensive position at Sandal Castle near Wakefield over Christmas 1460. Then on 30 December, his forces left the castle and attacked the Lancastrians in the open, although outnumbered. The ensuing Battle of Wakefield was a complete Lancastrian victory.
|
|
Shea, seeing > that a number of his comrades had fallen in the initial hail of fire, dashed > from the defensive position to assist the wounded. With complete disregard > for his safety and braving the intense hostile fire sweeping the open rice > paddy, Pfc. Shea made 4 trips to tend wounded soldiers and to carry them to > the safety of the platoon position. Seeing a fifth wounded comrade directly > in front of one of the enemy strong points, Pfc.
|
|
This defensive position would, according to Cammock, favour the Spanish ships, as the strong currents of the Faro would throw Byng over them, thus avoiding a feared long-range cannonade. Gaztañeta and Patiño, however, were confident of the peaceful intentions of Byng due to Alberoni's letters, and they decided to sail to Malta to join forces with Baltasar de Guevara. View of the Bay of Naples with Admiral Byng's Fleet at Anchor, 1 August 1718. Painting by Gaspar Butler.
|
|
In May 1777, the British resumed military operations, with General Howe attempting without success to draw Washington from his defensive position in New Jersey's Watchung Mountains, while General John Burgoyne led an army south from Quebec toward Albany, New York.Leckie, pp. 344–346 Following Burgoyne's capture of Fort Ticonderoga without resistance in early July, General Howe boarded a large part of his army on transports and sailed off, leaving Washington mystified as to his destination.Leckie, p. 346Ferling (2010), p.
|
|
Haverfordwest Castle () is a castle located in the town centre at Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire, south Wales, located in a naturally defensive position at the end of a strong, isolated ridge. The castle was established during Norman times in 1120 but much of the architecture remaining today is dated to 1290. For centuries the castle was an English stronghold. There are several other notable castles in area; Wiston Castle lies to the northeast and Pembroke Castle lies to the south.
|
|
The Moors had a fortification there which was used by the Taifa of Toledo.Casado, p. 179 The Moorish fortress changed hands in 1129 when the Christian kingdoms of the north reconquered Zafra as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula. The Kingdom of Aragon took it over to serve as a key defensive position in the south of its territory, to guard the newly created community of town and land (comunidad de villa y tierra) of Daroca.
|
|
With the link up with 3/187 ABN complete, redeployment for the continuation of the 27th British Commonwealth Brigade's advance commenced. Within the brigade, 1 MR took the lead. 3/187 ABN returned to Sukchon with 1 MR following. There the British relieved 187 RCT in its positions by nightfall, occupying a defensive position north.. While the Yongyu battle was in progress, the early morning hours of 22 October were busy for the paratroopers in the vicinity of Sukchon.
|
|
When the fighting in Romania developed into a German defeat in the summer of 1944, Army Group E began to withdraw from the Greek islands and the mainland. The withdrawal from the southern Balkans was successful. By the end of 1944, the army group had succeeded in repelling the attacks of Soviet and Bulgarian troops as well as the Yugoslav People's Liberation Army. On the Bosnian-Macedonian border, she was able to establish a stable defensive position.
|
|
At 05:30, men of an advanced detachment from Pelion, situated on the heights above Beletsi, opened fire on the advancing Italians, before retiring higher up the mountain side. Shortly after, Italian cavalry and motorcycle troops made contact with the defensive position of the Kissavos men at Petra. As Italian infantry followed up their advance guards, fighting developed both at Petra and at Mouzaki. Both sides made use of their heavy equipment, while the Italian aircraft also began attacks.
|
|
Still farther northward in the zone of the US 38th Infantry the KPA were also active. After the KPA breakthrough during the night of August 31, Keiser had ordered the 2nd Battalion, 38th Infantry, to move south and help the 23rd Infantry establish a defensive position west of Changnyong. In attempting to do this, the battalion found KPA troops already on the ridges along the road. They had penetrated to Hill 284 overlooking the 38th Infantry command post.
|
|
Wejh surrendered within 36 hours, and the Ottomans abandoned their advance toward Mecca in favor of a defensive position in Medina with small detachments scattered along the Hejaz railway.Parnell, p. 80 The Arab force had increased to about seventy-thousand men armed with twenty-eight-thousand rifles and deployed in three main groups. Ali's force threatened Medina, Abdullah operated from Wadi Ais harassing Ottoman communications and capturing their supplies, and Faisal based his force at Wejh.
|
|
Keller's leadership skills quickly made a difference in restoring the confidence of the soldiers who had been severely mauled by General Kuroki Tamemoto's 1st Japanese Army. During the next month, the Eastern Detachment marched hundreds of miles, but did little fighting. Motien Pass, a strong defensive position, was abandoned by Keller on 26 May 1904 due to many factors not under his control. Several small operations followed over the next two months, but with limited scope.
|
|
He took part in two other 1855 games against Eagle and Gotham, respectively, scoring five runs total as the Knickerbockers won both contests. Adams competed four times for the club against outside opponents in 1856 as it won once, lost twice, and had one tie; he scored ten times, and records for two games showed that his defensive position was shortstop. The Knickerbockers had a 2–2 win–loss record in competitive games during 1857 that Adams participated in.
|
|
Meanwhile, the 200th Division began digging in within the old city walls and at the advanced line at Oktwin. Toungoo city itself was divided into the new town to the east of the railway and the old town to the west. The old town had a well preserved ditch and fortified wall which provided a good defensive position for the Chinese. The Chinese then enhanced their defenses with carefully concealed positions built using an abundant supply of local timber.
|
|
That same day at 10:15 northwest of Tam Kỳ a Brigade air cavalry element supported by helicopter gunships engaged an estimated PAVN/VC company, the PAVN/VC withdrew leaving 20 dead, and ten weapons (one crew-served). On 12 August at 02:10 PAVN/VC attacked a Brigade night defensive position west of Tam Kỳ with 82mm mortar fire followed by a ground attack. The unit fought back with small arms and automatic weapons and artillery support.
|
|
This map shows the Battle of Saorgio campaign in April 1794. The progress of the French offensive is displayed with flags and dates where known. While Dumerbion's main army probed at the Coalition lines, Masséna's wing launched a wide right hook that outflanked the enemy defenses. At the start of 1794, the Piedmontese occupied a formidable defensive position that ran from Roquebillière on the west through the Col de Raus, L'Aution Peak, and Colle Basse to Saorge.
|
|
Eighteen days later, the First and Ninth armies met at Paderborn, with Fifteenth holding the western side of the encirclement. On 15 March 1945 the Fifteenth Army assumed command of the forces that were bottling up the German forces left behind in the French Atlantic ports. Fifteenth Army also turned east and assumed a defensive position (using XXII Corps) on the west bank of the Rhine from Bonn to Hamburg. Fifteenth Army never entered the main line of battle.
|
|
Retaining the wings and tail surfaces of the Model 49, the Model 249-58-01 was to have had a new fuselage with up to six gun turrets (one in the nose, two above and two below the fuselage, and one in the tail) housing ten .50-caliber guns—twinned up in each turret for the nose, dorsal, and ventral emplacements; and one 20-mm cannon for the tail defensive position. Ventral bomb bays were to accommodate eight bombs.
|
|
The Franco-Italian army held the line of the Piave for four days, but fell back toward the Brenta River on 21 April. When the Army of Inner Austria arrived near Verona on 28 April, it found Eugène in a strong defensive position behind the Adige. Meanwhile, Chasteler captured Innsbruck on 12 April and Trento on the upper Adige on 23 April. The Tyrol detachment advanced as far as Roveredo on 26 April before being halted by Baraguey d'Hilliers.
|
|
To slow the Axis advance into Egypt, the British command intended to form a defensive position at the Cyrenaica–Egypt frontier, along the Frontier Wire (the wire). XIII Corps (Lieutenant-General William Gott), was to fall back in a delaying action. Axis forces reached the wire on 23 June, shortly after the XIII Corps. There was no time to mount a defence and the Eighth Army lacked the armour to defend the open southern end of the position.
|
|
Iran launched three diversionary attacks prior to Operation Nasr. The first one began on January 4–6, near Qasr-e-Shirin in central part of the border with Iraq. A brigade of regular Iranian mountain troops attacked Iraqi forces that were in a defensive position, blocking the main highway between Tehran and Baghdad. In a pattern which would become all too familiar later during the war, the Iranians infiltrated through the Iraqi positions, and even captured some enemy units.
|
|
The fragmented remains of the division that had escaped across the Seine were withdrawn to reorganise.London Gazette 21/05/46 (pp. 2,438-2,439) On 16 June, the Tenth Army ordered a general retirement with the eventual aim of establishing a defensive position on the Brittany peninsula; a policy opposed by both Brooke and the British Government. The Beauman Division was ordered to fall back on Cherbourg for Operation Ariel, evacuations from the French Atlantic and Mediterranean ports.
|
|
The scout lures them into an ambush, resulting in several men being killed, including Herrick and his subordinates. The surviving platoon members are surrounded and cut off from the rest of the battalion. Sgt. Savage assumes command, calls in artillery, and uses the cover of night to keep the Vietnamese from overrunning their defensive position. Meanwhile, with helicopters constantly dropping off units, Moore manages to secure weak points before the North Vietnamese can take advantage of them.
|
|
C.H. Curry, 'The Irish at Eureka', Angus & Robertson, 1954 Eureka historians have discovered that as well as comprising most of the miners inside the stockade at the finish, the area where the defensive position was established was overwhelmingly populated by the Irish to begin with. Professor Geoffrey Blainey has advanced the view, that the white cross behind the stars on the Eureka flag "really [is] an Irish cross rather than being [a] configuration of the Southern Cross".
|
|
Montgomery ordered all contingency plans for retreat to be destroyed. "I have cancelled the plan for withdrawal. If we are attacked, then there will be no retreat. If we cannot stay here alive, then we will stay here dead", he told his officers at the first meeting he held with them in the desert, though, in fact, Auchinleck had no plans to withdraw from the strong defensive position he had chosen and established at El Alamein.
|
|
However, the Turks, with the aid of fresh reinforcements from the Asian provinces, established their third and strongest defensive position at the Chataldja Line, across the peninsula where Constantinople is located. New Turkish forces landed at Bulair and Şarköy, but after heavy fighting they were crushed by the newly formed 4th Bulgarian Army under the command of Gen Stiliyan Kovachev. The offensive at Chataldja failed, too. On 11 March the final Bulgarian assault on Adrianople began.
|
|
The large French numerical advantage was partly offset by the fact that Golitsyn had taken up an excellent defensive position. The Russians also employed 28 pieces of artillery, while the French could get no guns forward because of the poor condition of the roads.Petre Poland, 114 After a cavalry clash, Desjardin's division was the first French infantry to reach the battlefield.Petre Poland, 109 Heudelet's division marched on a different road and took position on Desjardin's left.
|
|
In 1942 Wünsche completed the General Staff training course at the Staff College in Germany and was promoted to Sturmbannführer. In September 1942 he was posted to the LSSAH and resumed command of the Sturmgeschütz battalion; in October he assumed command of a battalion in a panzer regiment of LSSAH. His battalion's first action was at Kharkov in 1943. On 25 February 1943 Wünsche's battalion went into action against a defensive position manned by the Soviet 350th Rifle Division.
|
|
Finally, the Air America helicopters landed as RLAF T-28s and USAF A-1 Skyraiders simultaneously hit the PAVN force. Freed of their wounded, the Royalists withdrew. While a rearguard of reconnaissance teams mined Route 9 to within five kilometers of Tchepone, the main body of the Royalist force withdrew into triple canopy jungle. After a famished five days without resupply drops, the Royalists dug and occupied a defensive position atop a bare knoll near Route 23.
|
|
As a human wave > attack advanced on S/Sgt. Young's platoon, he moved from position to > position, encouraging and directing fire on the hostile insurgents while > exposing himself to the hail of enemy bullets. After receiving orders to > withdraw to a better defensive position, he remained behind to provide > covering fire for the withdrawal. Observing that a small element of the > point squad was unable to extract itself from its position, and completely > disregarding his personal safety, S/Sgt.
|
|
The Battle of Mang Yang Pass, the last major battle of the First Indochinese War, started near An Khê: on June 24, 1954, French colonial Groupe Mobile 100 received orders to abandon its defensive position at An Khê and to fall back to the safer Pleiku, some 50 miles away over Route Coloniale 19. At the road marker 'Kilometer 15' the column was ambushed by Việt Minh troops belonging to the 803rd Regiment and suffered heavy losses.
|
|
In 1968, Loderer was elected as deputy president of IG Metall, with the backing of president Otto Brenner. He was the union's lead on public relations, human resources, organisation, and administration. Brenner died in 1972, and Loderer was elected as his successor. While Loderer initially campaigned on issues such as banning lockouts, and expanding the role of workers in company management, the economic crisis led him to a more defensive position, and a focus on collective bargaining.
|
|
Brigadier Rajinder Singh ordered the destruction of bridges to slow down the raiders. However Rajinder Singh's men had to fall further back to Mahura for another defensive position, reaching Mahura at 10 pm. The defense at Mahura held when the enemy decided to resume the attack on the morning of 25 October. Rajinder Singh, also ordered men to blow up the bridges upstream but before the bridges could be destroyed, some raiders had already crossed over.
|
|
Casey Stengel popularized the platoon system as manager of the New York Yankees. In baseball, a platoon is a method of sharing playing time, where two players are selected to play a single defensive position. Usually, one platoon player is right-handed and the other is left- handed. Typically the right-handed half of the platoon is played on days when the opposing starting pitcher is left-handed and the left-handed player is played otherwise.
|
|
It was crossed, not quite at a right angle at its southern end by a runway dimensioned . Another ran east–west and measured and crossed the main runway at the northern end. Forus was connected to Sola by way of a taxiway, named Løwenstrasse, allowing Forus and Sola to exchange aircraft. It connected to the main runway at the south To increase the airport's defensive position, the hangars were spread around the Sola, Forus and Jåttå area.
|
|
The regiment initially deployed as garrison troops for Lisbon. The battalion's headquarters were based at Vila Nova on the northern edge of Lisbon; it fielded some nine companies. One company was commanded by Captain Adam Ferguson. During the autumn of 1810 the newly formed "Fighting 3rd Division" led by General Thomas Picton, had the 2nd Battalion of the 58th Foot placed under its command and ordered it to move to a defensive position at the Lines of Torres Vedras.
|
|
Browne at CWGC record. After breaching the 'D–Q Line', Canadian Corps advanced against weak opposition towards the Canal du Nord. This defensive position required a full-scale attack, which was carried out on 27 September. Both brigades of 39th DA supported the attack, the creeping barrage consisting of 50 per cent shrapnel, 40 per cent HE and 10 percent smoke shell; as well as screening the attackers the smoke blew towards the enemy and restricted his observation.
|
|
Without clear direction from Washington as to his next objective, Banks proposed his force also be sent east of the Blue Ridge, telling his superiors that "such [an] order would electrify our force." Instead, Lincoln decided to detach Shield's division and transfer it to Maj. Gen. Irvin McDowell at Fredericksburg, leaving Banks in the Valley with only a single division. Banks was then instructed to retreat down the valley and assume a defensive position at Strasburg.
|
|
His first league goal for Derby was the winner in a 2–1 victory over his former club Sheffield United in September 2008. Hulse's form during October 2008, when he hit four goals in five games, saw him awarded the Championship Player of the Month award. Hulse's goal against Charlton secured Derby's Championship status in the final home game of the season. On the final day of the season, he played 90 minutes in an unfamiliar central defensive position.
|
|
One specimen was found 4.6 m above the ground in a densely branched tree. If disturbed, they hiss loudly and continuously, adopting a tightly coiled defensive posture with the forepart of their body held in a taut "S" shape. At the same time, they may attempt to back away from the threat towards cover. They may strike suddenly and fast, to the side as easily as forwards, before returning quickly to the defensive position, ready to strike again.
|
|
Southwark is the oldest part of south London. An urban area to the south of the bridge was first developed in the Roman period, but subsequently abandoned. The name Southwark dates from the establishment of a defensive position in the area by King Alfred in the 9th century. The London Borough of Southwark was formed in 1965 from the former area of the Metropolitan Borough of Southwark, the Metropolitan Borough of Camberwell, and the Metropolitan Borough of Bermondsey.
|
|
Connor fires stakes at Angel, but Angel dodges them. Everyone takes on a defensive position, and a fight breaks out between Angel, the Groosalugg, Gunn and Connor. Angel tries to reason with his son and end the violence, but Connor simply knocks Gunn and Groo out of the way and continues to fight with Angel. Focused on the fight, Angel gets the upper hand on Connor, but before he can do anything harmful to Connor, Angel stops himself.
|
|
Shortly after this, one of the local people tried to take a weapon and was killed. The explorers were then attacked in force, but managed to survive with only minor casualties by retreating to a well-chosen defensive position, a short distance from their base. One of the local people picked up an iron axe, tried it, and threw it away. The explorers returned to Greenland in summer with a cargo of grapes/currants and hides.
|
|
In the 1274 CE Mandhata copper-plate inscription, he is mentioned as both "Jayavarman" and "Jayasimha". In the past, there was some controversy among historians whether Jayavarman and Jayasimha were two different individuals. Multiple inscriptions of Jayavarman mention that he stayed at Mandapa-Durga (present-day Mandu). Jayavarman or his predecessor Jaitugi might have moved from the traditional Paramara capital Dhara to Mandu, which offered a better defensive position, protected by the surrounding hills and the Narmada valley.
|
|
The unit now counted four officers and 122 enlisted men and sustained one man wounded during the action. The battery's armament consisted of four 12-pounder James rifles and two M1841 12-pounder howitzers. During the assault on Burnside's Bridge, the 8th Massachusetts and six other batteries pounded the Confederate defensive position. Initially, Cook's battery took a position south of the bridge on the east side of Antietam Creek and fired on Benjamin F. Eshleman's Confederate battery.
|
|
By deft marching, A. J. Smith's 14,000 soldiers and 24 guns occupied Tupelo and took up a defensive position. On 14 July, S. D. Lee and Forrest attacked A. J. Smith's positions with 9,000 men and 20 guns, but were repulsed. The Federals sustained 714 casualties while inflicting losses of 1,326 killed and wounded on the Confederates. On 15 July, the Federal column began a withdrawal to Memphis while repelling several Confederate attacks during the day.
|
|
It would take the Canadiens 10 years to reclaim the record. Turk Broda with the Stanley Cup and Vezina Trophy after the 1948 Finals. The Maple Leafs and Canadiens met again in the 1951 finals, with five consecutive overtime games played in the series. Defenceman Bill Barilko managed to score the series-winning goal in overtime, leaving his defensive position (in spite of coach Joe Primeau's instructions not to) to pick up an errant pass and score.
|
|
On the way, he was attacked by the Pakistan Army at a place named 10 miles on the Dinajpur-Saidpur road. There were defence of the freedom fighters at 10 miles. But the freedom fighters left the defensive position a few days ago after admitting a lot of casualties due to the heavy attack of the Pakistan army. Meanwhile, the news of the freedom fighters from one defence to another has to reach through that area.
|
|
The main Ottoman defensive position and trenches at Rafa Despite the initial assault, the Ottoman defenders continued to hold very strong defensive positions, with each redoubt ideally placed to provide supporting fire for others. In most places the dismounted attackers were badly exposed to this fire.While fighting on foot, one quarter of the light horsemen, riflemen and yeomanry were holding the horses; a brigade then became equivalent in rifle strength to an infantry battalion. [Preston 1921 p.
|
|
Marmaduke believed he was being pressed by several forces, so he diverted Porter and Shelby's columns along another road to Hartville. Meanwhile, observing this movement, Merrill marched his force directly to Hartville where it took a strong defensive position on covered, high ground west of the courthouse. Shelby and Porter's brigades attempted to dislodge Merrill's force, but it was too strongly positioned. Over a four-hour period several Confederate assaults were made, each being repulsed in turn.
|
|
On the southern and south eastern edges, a series of dunes of shifting sand with narrow sloping lanes led to a tableland of deep soft sand.Keogh 1955 pp. 43–4 The 52nd (Lowland) Division developed a strong defensive position at Romani which had its left flank on the Mediterranean Sea, here a series of redoubts were built running southwards from Mahamdiyah along the line of high sand hills about to a dune known as Katib Gannit high.
|
|
Tatya Tope began to act in Nana Saheb's name from Bithur. Tatya Tope was one of the leaders of the massacre of Cawnpore, which occurred on June 27, 1857. Afterwards, Tope held a good defensive position until he was driven out by the British force led again by Sir Henry Havelock on August 16, 1857. Afterward, he defeated General Charles Ash Windham at Cawnpore II, which started on November 27, 1857 and continued for two days.
|
|
Thinking that an unsupported line of infantry could not hold back a cavalry charge, General Ryzhov assumed there was a stronger force out of sight behind the line of Highlanders, and the remainder of its cavalry held its position. Within a few minutes, the Russians were forced to retreat after the Charge of the Heavy Brigade. The Highlanders remained in their defensive position until the battle concluded a few hours later, after the disastrous Charge of the Light Brigade.
|
|
De Kock developed a strategy of fortified camps (benteng) and mobile forces. Heavily fortified and well-defended soldiers occupied key landmarks to limit the movement of Diponegoro's troops while mobile forces tried to find and fight the rebels. From 1829, Diponegoro definitively lost the initiative and he was put in a defensive position; first in Ungaran, then in the palace of the Resident in Semarang, before finally retreating to Batavia. Many troops and leaders were defeated or deserted.
|
|
In the 1974 'invincible' series against South Africa he again played a major role. He is known for developing the role of the fullback, in particular attacking from a defensive position often following an audacious jump for a high ball. He is also remembered for his part in The greatest try ever scored. Williams chose not to go on the 1977 British Lions tour to New Zealand, after being advised by his consultant to focus on his medical career.
|
|
Rabinovich (2017) p. 158 When the warning by King Hussein of an imminent Syrian attack was conveyed, Elazar at first only assigned two additional tank companies from 7th Armored Brigade: "We'll have one hundred tanks against their eight hundred. That ought to be enough".Rabinovich (2017) p. 57 Eventually, his deputy, Israel Tal, ordered the entire 7th Armored Brigade to be brought up.Rabinovich (2017) p. 64 Efforts had been made to improve the Israeli defensive position.
|
|
In particular, he advocated the creation of a force of all- terrain armoured vehicles large enough to assist 20,000 infantrymen to break through the full depth of a German defensive position. Armed with light artillery, the vehicles would also serve to transport men, equipment and supplies across the 40 km or so that separated French assembly areas from the open terrain behind the German defensive positions. Souain tank prototype crossing a trench on 9 December 1915.
|
|
Here, he played in every defensive position, although his preference was right-back. After making his debut in a 1–0 victory against Kilmarnock on 4 February in the Scottish Cup, he went on to make a total of 17 appearances for the club, in which he scored twice. His final game of the loan spell was the 2012 Scottish Cup Final, against Edinburgh derby rivals Hearts, where Hibs lost 1–5. Doherty later apologised for the team's performance.
|
|
They next came to New York (which he named Nova Gallia, Latin for New France) and Rhode Island coastlands. Here he "temporarily set aside his cautious practice of always dropping anchor off- shore in open waters" and sailed straight into what was probably Narragansett Bay. Here he noted its good defensive position and the potential it possessed for coastal fortifications. He described Staten Island and Brooklyn as "two small but prominent hills...[either side of] a very wide river".
|
|
Although his British and Canadian regulars made a determined defence, Vincent realised that he was about to be outflanked and surrounded, and ordered a rapid retreat. Vincent's forces halted at a defensive position at Burlington Heights, where Vincent received news of his promotion to Major General. The pursuing American forces halted at Stoney Creek (Hamilton, Ontario). Their camp was insecure, and Vincent followed a suggestion by his second in command, Lieutenant-Colonel John Harvey, to mount a night attack.
|
|
Their locations permitted the bunkers to achieve interlocking fields of fire. Anti- tank ditches, barbed wire, mines and excellent camouflage complemented the bunkers, creating a formidable defensive position. In order to land there, the Allied landing craft would first have had to run the gantlet of artillery fire from the cliffs above to arrive on the beach. The troops would then have to scale an antitank wall and deal with various anti-tank emplacements and bunkers.
|
|
Some Allied officers who were acquainted with the superior numbers of the enemy, and aware of their strong defensive position, ventured to remonstrate with Marlborough about the hazards of attacking; but the Duke was resolute – "I know the danger, yet a battle is absolutely necessary, and I rely on the bravery and discipline of the troops, which will make amends for our disadvantages". Marlborough and Eugene decided to risk everything, and agreed to attack on the following day.
|
|
LIR 4 was immediately committed to the battle. The army commander, General der Kavallerie (lieutenant general) Karl von Pflanzer- Baltin later stated that it was the courage of LIR 4 that had stopped the Russians. Mikl had led from the front during the fighting, especially when his company formed the regimental rear guard during the withdrawal from the Pruth river on 3 June. At one point, Mikl used parts of a damaged train to build a defensive position.
|
|
Two infantry battalions from the German 67th Potsdam Grenadier Regiment from the 23rd Infantry Division (Wehrmacht) had occupied a defensive position on the Nasva river, just west of the city of Kuressaare (Arensburg). They were a part of Kampfgruppe Eulenburg, most of which already had taken up positions on the Sõrve peninsula. The first and second battalions were commanded by Hauptmaenner (captains) H. Ulrichs and Klaus Ritter, respectively. Together, the reduced battalions mustered about 700–750 men.
|
|
There were numerous small creeks and rivers west of the Buso, including four major rivers and on the inland route, the 2/23rd Infantry Battalion, having crossed the Buso on the first day, began a series of what author Joseph Morgan has described as "treacherous river crossings and hard slogs...through the jungle". Pushing their way across the Bunga and Buiem Rivers, the 2/23rd fanned out through Apo village while maintaining contact with the 2/17th Infantry Battalion by signal cable. Around the Burep River, the 2/23rd was held up by the terrain and as a result the commander decided to halt and form a battalion defensive position. A platoon under Sergeant Don Lawrie was pushed forward near the mouth of the river as a protection measure to provide early warning. On 6 September, a company of Japanese attacked the 2/23rd's main defensive position south of the Singaua Plantation on the western side of the Buiem River, alongside a company from the 2/24th Battalion.
|
|
For meritorious service in connection with operations against the enemy while serving as commanding officer of a Marine infantry battalion in KOREA from 28 October 1950 to 14 November 1950. Assigned the independent mission of establishing a defensive position at Majon-ni to deny the enemy the use of this important road hub, Lieutenant Colonel RIDGE expertly retained tactical control of his battalion despite opposition by numerically superior enemy forces, by the skillful employment of combat patrols, reconnaissance in force, and the use of supporting arms. In addition, by emphasising the employment of his intelligence agencies, and as a result of a sound civil affairs program which won the support of the native population, he was able to obtain an unusual volume of intelligence information, which permitted the establishment of the defensive position deep in enemy territory. When enemy forces cut the main supply route to his rear, completely surrounding his position, he skillfully coordinated the air dropping of essential supplies, and on two occasions elements of his battalion fought their way through enemy roadblocks with supplies.
|
|
As the KPA attack developed during the night, 1st Battalion succeeded in withdrawing a large part of its force, less C Company, just north of Lake U-p'o and the hills there covering the northern road into Changnyong, east of the river and west of the town. B Company lost heavily in this action. When word of the disaster that had overtaken 1st Battalion reached regimental headquarters, G and F Companies from 2nd Division reserve were sent to help 1st Battalion and the latter on the southern road toward Pugong-ni and C Company. This force was unable to reach C Company, but Lieutenant Colonel Carl C. Jensen collected stragglers from it and seized high ground astride this main approach to Changnyong near Ponch'o-ri above Lake Sanorho, and went into a defensive position there. The US 2nd Division released E Company to the regiment and the next day it joined F Company to build up what became the main defensive position of the 23rd Regiment in front of Changnyong.
|
|
Philippine historical marker for Dalton Pass The Japanese strategy during the Battle of Luzon was to fight a delaying retreat from Baguio to Bayombong, and then to a final defensive position in Kiangan, Ifugao. The pass was the only access between Central Luzon and the Cagayan Valley, and was the scene of much bloody fighting in the Battle of Luzon, during the final stages of World War II. Balete Pass lies along Highway 5 from San Jose City and Santa Fe, and became a defensive position for Tomoyuki Yamashita's forces. A similar defensive battle was fought at Salacsac Pass, along the Villa Verde Trail joining San Nicolas and Santa Fe. Japanese Gen. Yoshiharu Iwanaka's 2nd Tank Division fought a retreating battle from San Jose to Dupax, before confronting the American 32nd Division, under the command of Maj. Gen. William H. Gill, at Salacsac Pass in early March 1945. That left the Japanese 10th Division, under the command of Lt. Gen. Yasuyuki Okamoto, to confront the American 25th Division, under the command of Maj. Gen. Charles L. Mullins, at Balete Pass.
|
|
By 10:00 am, Union infantry secured a bridgehead on the south bank and Davidson's cavalry began crossing. Meanwhile, Steele advanced along the north bank with the bulk of his infantry to confront Price's defenses. On the south bank, Davidson's cavalry brigades under John Montgomery Glover and Lewis Merrill moved west to Bayou Fourche where John S. Marmaduke organized a defensive position. Supported by artillery firing from the north bank of the Arkansas River, Glover's brigade turned the Confederate left flank.
|
|
At the sudden outbreak of the Seven Years' War, he concentrated the Saxon Army of only 18,100 men in a strong defensive position near Pirna. He withstood a siege of 6 weeks, but had to capitulate on 16 October 1756, and became a prisoner of King Frederick II of Prussia. During the years of war Rutowsky stayed in Saxony and renounced all his military functions directly after the Treaty of Hubertusburg on 8 March 1763. He died one year later, aged sixty-two.
|
|
The Maple Leafs and Canadiens met again in the 1951 finals, with five consecutive overtime games played in the series. Defenceman Bill Barilko managed to score the series-winning goal in overtime, leaving his defensive position (in spite of coach Joe Primeau's instructions not to) to pick up an errant pass and score. Barilko helped the club secure its fourth Stanley Cup in five years. His glory was short-lived, as he disappeared in a plane crash near Timmins, Ontario, four months later.
|
|
That information bound them, if only unconsciously, so that the ministers controlled the lives of many members, telling them that their information matched God's will. A new generation of free thinkers appeared in Europe in the 1950s, but that development passed by the church. This was partly because the church publicly withdraw into a hedgehog-like defensive position through fear of attacks from other churches, and thus social change became impossible. That dictatorial hierarchy remained until the 1980s and the ecumenical opening.
|
|
Sgt. Samuel C. Wright, 29th Massachusetts, earned the Medal of Honor for his actions at AntietamThe battle commenced in the early morning with several assaults on the Confederate left flank by the I Corps and the XII Corps. After these failed, the II Corps, including the Irish Brigade, was called upon to assault a position near the Confederate center known as the "Sunken Road" or "Bloody Lane." The trench- like road afforded the Confederates a strong defensive position. Just after 9 a.m.
|
|
Stirling Castle, located in Stirling, is one of the largest and most important castles in Scotland, both historically and architecturally. The castle sits atop Castle Hill, an intrusive crag, which forms part of the Stirling Sill geological formation. It is surrounded on three sides by steep cliffs, giving it a strong defensive position. Its strategic location, guarding what was, until the 1890s, the farthest downstream crossing of the River Forth, has made it an important fortification in the region from the earliest times.
|
|
From 1981 until 1999 in the United States, 35 catastrophic injuries related to wrestling were reported, one in college and the others in high school, an incidence of 1 per 100,000 per year. They were caused by three positions: defensive position during takedown (74%), down position (23%), and lying position (3%). Most occurred in the lower weight classes, and 80% were incurred during a match. In Iran from 1998 to 2005, the incidence of catastrophic injury was 1.99 per 100,000 participants per year.
|
|
On April 6, the first day of the Battle of Shiloh, the 1st Missouri and the rest of Bowen's brigade attacked a Union defensive position known as the Peach Orchard. After heaving fighting, the Confederate charge drove the Union troops from the Peach Orchard, although Johnston was mortally wounded during the fighting. On April 7, the 1st Missouri participated in the Confederate defense against Union counterattacks, and played a significant role in preventing the capture of a portion of the Washington Artillery.
|
|
From late 1942 and into 1943, Germany began to meet with a series of military reverses after its losses at the Second Battle of El Alamein, the Battle of Stalingrad and elsewhere. Germany was forced into a more defensive position as the Allied forces achieved success on the battlefield. It was becoming increasingly apparent to Sweden that Germany was unlikely to win the war. Prior to 1943, Sweden's policy of neutrality had been largely under the close scrutiny of Germany.
|
|
Washington became "America's first spymaster" by designing an espionage system against the British. In 1778, Major Benjamin Tallmadge formed the Culper Ring at Washington's direction to covertly collect information about the British in New York. Washington had disregarded incidents of disloyalty by Benedict Arnold, who had distinguished himself in many battles. During mid-1780, Arnold began supplying British spymaster John André with sensitive information intended to compromise Washington and capture West Point, a key American defensive position on the Hudson River.
|
|
Azmy had the 81st and 89th Battalions pulled back to the Ismailia Stadium, where they were to be reconstituted. The Israelis also attacked Heneidac at dawn that day using armor and infantry with air and artillery support, and captured the position before noon. The paratrooper company there pulled back north and joined the rest of the 85th Battalion at Jebel Mariam, now the only defensive position occupied by the 182nd Paratrooper Brigade, and the last position on the Suez Canal before Ismailia.
|
|
Richard L. Etchberger > distinguished himself by extraordinary heroism on March 11, 1968, in the > country of Laos. While assigned as Ground Radar Superintendent, Detachment > 1, 1043rd Radar Evaluation Squadron. On that day, Chief Etchberger and his > team of technicians were manning a top-secret defensive position at Lima > Site 85 when the base was overrun by an enemy ground force. Receiving > sustained and withering heavy artillery attacks directly upon his unit's > position, Chief Etchberger's entire crew lay dead or severely wounded.
|
|
5th Light Horse Regiment at left bank outpost April 1918 This defensive position covered the bridge and consisted of trenching and barbed wire and was covered by guns from the western bank. The 1st Light Horse Brigade was heavily attacked at 04:00 by the Ottoman 48th Division. They pushed forward to within of the line but were heavily shelled by covering artillery and at 12:30 a regiment of light horse rode out and attacked their flank.Powles 1922, pp.
|
|
Frederick Steele's Union Army, en route from Camden to Pine Bluff for supplies, and a Confederate force under the command of Maj. Gen. James F. Fagan that had taken up a defensive position at the road junction since the last sweep of Union reconnaissance in the area on April 21. The battle was a decisive victory for the Confederates, who captured 2,000 Union troops, four guns, and 240 empty supply wagons. The National Historic Landmark District designation was made in 1994.
|
|
The VC launched a simultaneous assault on the 6th Regiment position to the north which was repulsed. At 10:00 HMM-161 and HMM-361 helicopters began landing the 2/7 Marines 9km west of the ARVN position and they moved northeast, establishing a defensive position 2.5km from their landing zone by late afternoon. At 14:00 HMM-261 began landing the 3/3 Marines 2.5km southeast of the ARVN 1st Battalion and by 15:30 they had made contact with the ARVN.
|
|
Following Hidalgo's failed attempt to take Mexico City in October 1810, insurgent troops retreated toward Guanajuato, pursued by Royalist forces led by General Félix María Calleja. Unable to defend positions at Aculco, where Calleja's army intercepted the insurgents, Hidalgo decided to continue his army's retreat towards Guadalajara. The insurgent army, numbering approximately 100,000, took up a defensive position at the Bridge of Calderón, where the road from Guanajuato to Guadalajara crossed the Calderón River. Ignacio Allende commanded the troops at the position.
|
|
Yu 1973, p. 335–337 As part of an overall strategy to seize territory in order to strengthen his army's defensive position US Eighth Army commander General James Van Fleet, ordered the removal of this salient in an operation codenamed "Minden".McGibbon 1996, p. 203–205 The operation would primarily involve three elements of the 1st British Commonwealth Division, commanded by General James Cassels; the 28th British Commonwealth Brigade, the 29th British Commonwealth Brigade and the 25th Canadian Infantry Brigade.
|
|
After arriving outside Mbombwe the troops of the King's African Rifles launched an attack on rebel stronghold on 25 January, however the engagement proved inconclusive. Chilembwe's forces held a strong defensive position along the Mbombwe river and could not be pushed back. Two African British soldiers were killed and three were wounded; Chilembwe's losses have been estimated as about 20 killed and many more wounded. On 26 January, a group of rebels attacked a Catholic mission at Nguludi belonging to Father Swelsen.
|
|
Catchers often wear a flapless helmet along with a facemask to protect the head when receiving pitches. Occasionally, players other than catchers will wear a batting helmet without earflaps while playing a defensive position in the field. This is usually done by a player who has a higher-than-normal risk of head injury. One example is former major- league player John Olerud, who started doing so after undergoing emergency surgery for a cerebral aneurysm while attending Washington State University.
|
|
The 16th Wisconsin mustered into service January 1862 and was attached to Ulysses S. Grant's Army of the Tennessee. They arrived at Pittsburg Landing, Tennessee, where Grant was concentrating his forces, on March 20, 1862. On April 5 they came under attack from Confederate forces at the start of what would be known as the Battle of Shiloh. During the fighting, Colonel Allen ably commanded his regiment, coordinating an orderly retreat to a defensive position in the early hours of fighting.
|
|
In Operation Cyclone during the early 1980s, CIA officers had assisted the mujahideen in extending and shoring up the caves to use for resistance during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan. The U.S. then supported their effort. Several years later, the Taliban formed and took control of most of the country, enforcing fundamentalist rule. Several cave areas were used in much earlier periods, as the difficult terrain formed a natural defensive position and had been used by tribal warriors fighting foreign invaders.
|
|
Wham initially objected to this choice but later admitted that Mays had made the correct military decision. From the rocky ledge, Wham and Mays withdrew to the nearby dry creek bed. There Wham attempted to rally the soldiers to retake the lock box holding the payroll, but after seeing that eight of the eleven soldiers were wounded realized that was not a viable option. With the soldiers located about from their initial defensive position, the bandits continued to fire at them.
|
|
Woodburn Kirby, Vol IV, p. 143. The gunners of the rest of 178th Assault Fd Rgt were flown into Burma to join the division on 15 October (321 A/T Bty having returned unused to Shillong in September). When NCAC began its post-Monsoon offensive on 16 October 1944, 36th Division was the only formation in contact with the enemy, and was the first to run into heavy opposition on 25 October, at a Japanese defensive position that blocked all roads.
|
|
Gaer () is a community and electoral district ("ward") of the city of Newport, South Wales. The ward includes both the Gaer and Maesglas estates. To the south west of the ward is a listed monument known as the Gaer Hillfort (alternative: the Gollars) a large ancient hill fort and defensive position overlooking the Ebbw River with views south across the River Severn to England and north towards Twmbarlwm and Mynydd Machen. It is believed to date to the Iron Age.
|
|
Varbola ruins in Estonia The key feature of a circular rampart is that the embankment formed the primary element of the defensive fortification. It can be constructed in various ways: as a simple earth embankment, as a wood and earth structure, or as a wall. Circular ramparts usually have a moat or ditch in front of them; the embankment can be enhanced with a wooden palisade. Often several concentric rings were built, which produced a more effective defensive position against attackers.
|
|
In 1938, Wilfrid Miles, the British official historian wrote that the attacks of the Battle of Thiepval Ridge had not completed the capture of the ridge. The British had fought with skill and determination but the ridge was a defensive position of great strength and the German defenders fought with equal persistence. Both sides continued until they were exhausted, in trenches full of mud. More depended on the qualities of individuals in an operation that was not a form of semi-siege warfare.
|
|
By 1893 it mounted four 64 Pounder Rifled Muzzle Loading Guns, one 7-inch Rifled Breech Loading (RBL) gun and two 32 Pounder Smooth Bore Breech Loading (SBBL) guns.The National Archives WO196/31, Ports and harbours Western District: Revision of Coast defence armaments prior to June 1894 By the early 1900s the fort had become obsolete as a defensive position and was disarmed. It was subsequently disposed of by the War Office, with much of the fort being redeveloped for housing.
|
|
The episode got strong reviews from major media publishers worldwide. "Full Circle" follows the Ascended Daniel Jackson contacting Jack O'Neill and tells him that Anubis has located The Eye of Ra, an enormously powerful weapon that can defeat the combined forces of the Goa'uld System Lords. SG-1 then travels to Abydos to create a defensive position against the Goa'uld Army, Anubis then appears over the planet and threatens to destroy it if they don't give him The Eye of Ra.
|
|
At 10:45 a company from the 1st Brigade, 25th Infantry Division engaged an enemy platoon southeast of Tây Ninh killing 19 and capturing two. On 22 September at 03:40 a unit of the cavalry squadron of the 25th Infantry Division in a night defensive position northwest of Củ Chi was attacked. The unit returned fire supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and an AC-47, the enemy withdrew at 04:30 leaving 19 dead; U.S. losses were two killed.
|
|
Beginning on the 25th there were clashes at Palencia and Villamuriel de Cerrato as Souham sought to turn the Allied north flank. Wellington then adopted an unorthodox defensive position, prompting Souham to pause for two days. The stalemate was broken on 29 October when a party of naked French soldiers swam the Duero River at Tordesillas with their weapons on a raft. Upon reaching the far bank, they took up their guns and routed the Brunswick defenders of a key bridge.
|
|
By this time a battalion of the French 32nd Line Infantry arrived. By noon the French were back in their main defensive position on Monte Negino. To attack the peak, the Austrian infantry were compelled to move downhill from Monte Pra, cross a very narrow ridge in single file and then toil uphill against a stone redoubt. Covered by the Freikorps acting as skirmishers and the fire of two cannons, Infantry Regiment Archduke Anton Nr. 52 assaulted first and was thrown back.
|
|
Short of Fior, the Japanese had established themselves in strength in well dug-in positions amidst a thick bamboo grove. As the 2/24th's platoons approached, they were fired upon and forced to halt their advance, establishing a night defensive position. During the night the Japanese withdrew silently and moved back across the Song, destroying the suspension bridge that spanned it as they went. They established themselves on the opposite side of the river and waited for the Australians to follow after them.
|
|
Sultan Mustafa, his baggage, and the artillery were on the Temeşvar bank while most of the infantry was still with the Grand Vizier on the other bank. Prince Eugene of SavoyBattle of Zenta. Map from the 17th century. As the light was starting to fail the entire Habsburg force, with cavalry on each side and the infantry in the middle, launched an all-out assault from the rear, attacking in a crescent shape movement against the defensive position of the Ottomans.
|
|
The Tullahoma campaign (or Middle Tennessee campaign) was a military operation conducted from June 24 to July 3, 1863, by the Union Army of the Cumberland under Maj. Gen. William Rosecrans, and regarded as one of the most brilliant maneuvers of the American Civil War. Its effect was to drive the Confederates out of Middle Tennessee and to threaten the strategic city of Chattanooga. The Confederate Army of Tennessee under General Braxton Bragg occupied a strong defensive position in the mountains.
|
|
The LXXXVI Army Corps was formed on 19 November 1942 under the supervision of Oberbefehlshaber West (Army Group D). The corps was initially headquartered at Dax in southwestern France. The initial commander of the LXXXVI Army Corps was Bruno Bieler. The corps was put under the supervision of the 1st Army in December 1942. After the Normandy landings of 6 June 1944, the LXXXVI Army Corps was called away from the defensive position in the southwest to help the defense of Normandy.
|
|
In the same time the I. corps led by Franz Schlik attacked, between the Little Danube and the Rábca rivers, through Abda against Győrsziget (Győr island). The first Hungarian defensive position was at the bridge from Abda, from where, after a short fight, the Hungarians retreated, knowing that Wohlgemuth's troops could attack them from the rear after they occupied the Vienna-suburb. The Austrian I. and the IV. corps followed the retreating Hungarian troops from Abda. Battle of Győr on 28 June 1849.
|
|
Instead, they developed a plan for a maritime siege, in order to starve the Song into submission. But at the outset, there was a defect in the Song tactics that would later be exploited by Yuan at the conclusion of the battle. The Song wanted a stronger defensive position, and the Song fleet "roped itself together in a solid mass[,]" in an attempt to create a nautical skirmish line. Results were disastrous for the Song: they could neither attack nor maneuver.
|
|
Additionally, Johnston claimed he was waiting for the right opportunity when Sherman would leave himself exposed. Sherman, unwilling to charge headlong against Johnston, decided to outmaneuver Johnston. Thus, every time Johnston found a superior defensive position, Sherman would maneuver around Johnston, forcing Johnston to retreat to a tactically superior position. The two engaged in this 'dance' for nearly two months, with one exception, the Battle of Kennesaw Mountain, in which Sherman lost his nerve, attacked head on, and suffered a bloody defeat.
|
|
As a result, the ELAS commanders ordered a withdrawal, which began at 17:00, in the direction of Tyrna. At 17:30, the road bridge over the Portaikos river was blown up to impede an Italian advance. The withdrawal was so quick that the Italians, busy torching the village of Porta, lost contact with the partisans. Once the Porta troops were safely withdrawn and a new defensive position established at Dramizi, the Mouzaki position was evacuated under cover of night.
|
|
Grave of Shahid Lance Naik Munshi Abdur Rouf Bir Shreshtho at Burighat, Naniarchar, Rangamati On 8 April 1971, the Pakistani Army attacked the Mukti Bahinis defensive position with 7 speed boats and 2 launches. Their mission was to drive the Mukti Bahini away from the waterway of Rangamati and Mohalchari. Pakistani forces managed to disorient Mukti Bahini by coming closer to them and firing heavily. In the meantime Pakistanis surrounded the freedom fighters and managed to isolate nearly 100 of them.
|
|
By the Meiji period (1868–1912) one tunnel was constructed near the cape to allow easier passage in the area. A railroad tunnel was completed in 1917 under the area between Cape Myōgane and Mount Nokogiri. Now called the Nokogiriyama Tunnel, it spans and allows the JR East Uchibō Line to connect Soga Station in Chiba City to cities in the south of the Bōsō Peninsula. Cape Myōgane, due to its strategic location over the Uraga Channel, was also a noted defensive position.
|
|
With their superior forces they were able to outflank Norbanus and Saxa, who had to abandon their defensive position and retreat west of Philippi. This meant that Brutus and Cassius could position their forces to hold the high ground along both sides of the Via Egnatia, about west of the city of Philippi. The southern position was anchored on a supposedly impassable marsh, while on the north on impassable hills. They had time to fortify their position with a rampart and ditch.
|
|
Antony offered battle several times, but the Liberators were not lured into leaving their defensive position. Antony tried to secretly outflank the Liberators' position through the marshes in the south. With great effort he was able to cut a passage through the marshes, throwing up a causeway over them. This manoeuvre was finally noticed by Cassius, who countered by moving part of his army south into the marshes and constructing a transverse wall in a bid to cut off Antony's outstretched right wing.
|
|
On 31 July 1904, Keller established a strong defensive position north of Motien Pass to block the Japanese advance on Liaoyang. The Japanese IJA 2nd Division and Guards Divisions attacked all day, but were unable to break the Russian defense. In the late afternoon, the Japanese were surprised to see the Russians withdrawing from their positions. Later that evening, Chinese civilians informed the Japanese that Russian commander, Lieutenant-General Count Keller, had been killed by Japanese artillery fire at about 1400 that day.
|
|
Benteen has been criticized by some military analysts because he failed to obey (Custer's) instructions. He received the note, he read it, he thought enough of it to tuck it in a pocket, but he did not get the ammunition packs and rush forward to Custer's aid. Instead, as he approached the battleground after his scouting trip he saw Major Reno's demoralized men attempting to organize a defensive position on the bluff and he chose to join them. This decision assured Custer's death.
|
|
The centre player is the player most responsible for defence. They typically line up at the centre hash-mark at the front of the team area, though there are various defensive arrangements. The centre player is the most defensive position simply because they must be able to move both to the left and right to defend. They are also typically the defensive coordinator, as they can more accurately determine which opposing player has the ball due to being square to the opposing team.
|
|
Candleston Castle is a 14th-century fortified manor house, in ruins since the 19th century. It is southwest of Merthyr Mawr, former Glamorgan, Wales, now Bridgend county borough and just northwest of Ogmore Castle, separated by the River Ogmore. Candleston's original long and narrow rectangular structure lay across the western end of a low narrow promontory, suggesting a defensive position. The castle is believed to be named after the Norman family of Cantilupe, thought to be its first feudal tenants.
|
|
The nationalist strategy was to attack the communist base from three sides. At the southern front, nationalist troops would push northward slowly but steadily, while nationalist forces in the eastern and western fronts would strike simultaneously, squeezing the enemy to its eventual eradication. Nationalist force at the northern front would take a defensive position, fighting a blocking action to prevent the enemy from escape. Communist high command had correctly deduced the lack of trust among warlords, and the resulting lack of cooperation.
|
|
View of the Providence Industrial Mission shortly after its destruction by government troops Troops of the KAR launched a tentative attack on Mbombwe on 25 January but the engagement proved inconclusive. Chilembwe's forces held a strong defensive position along the Mbombwe river and could not be pushed back. Two African government soldiers were killed and three were wounded; Chilembwe's losses have been estimated as about 20. On 26 January, a group of rebels attacked a Catholic mission at Nguludi belonging to Father Swelsen.
|
|
On 26 September at 12:00 a Brigade reconnaissance element engaged an unknown size PAVN/VC force east southeast of Đức Phổ, the PAVN/VC withdrew leaving 6 dead. On 3 October at 11:00 west northwest of Đức Phổ an element of the Brigade, engaged 5 PAVN/VC soldiers with small arms, killing all of them. On 13 October at 05:20 a PAVN/VC force attacked a Brigade night defensive position northwest of Đức Phổ killing 1 US soldier.
|
|
In addition, the French captured two of their enemy's six cannons.Smith, 42 The Sardinian army held a powerful defensive position at Saorge (Saorgio), blocking access to the strategically important Col de Tende (Tenda Pass).Boycott-Brown, 75-76 On 8 June 1793, the Army of Italy under General of Division Gaspard Jean-Baptiste Brunet won a minor victory over the Sardinians in the area of L'Aution Peak west of Saorge. The forces clashed again in the First Battle of Saorgio on 12 June.
|
|
Field defences on the River Orne and the vicinity of Carpiquet, north-west of the Caen town centre, obstructed an advance toward Caen from the north.Roy, p. 45 The village was made an objective of the 3rd Canadian Infantry Division, under the command of Major-General R. F. L. Keller. The Allied need for additional airfields on the Normandy mainland, ensured that the capture of the Carpiquet area was a priority for the Allies and an equally important defensive position for the Germans.
|
|
Once there, the Roman third squadron took up a defensive position: they halted in shallow water, facing away from land, so that the Carthaginians could only attack their flanks with difficulty, and had to face the Romans' corvi if they attacked from the front. In spite of this, this fight was the one where the Romans were most hard-pressed. The rearmost Roman squadron was also outfought by the Carthaginian's third squadron. It put up a stout resistance, but its situation became desperate.
|
|
Instead, on September 8, Howe moved his force north, through Newark and Hockessin into Pennsylvania. Upon realizing what the British were doing late in the night, Washington rushed his forces north as well to find a new defensive position. He settled on Chadds Ford, just across the Delaware border, upon the Brandywine River—the last natural defense before the Schuylkill River and Philadelphia. It was there that the two armies clashed again in the major Battle of Brandywine on September 11.
|
|
The detachment from Fort Montgomery numbered about 100 men, and included a small artillery piece commanded by Captain John Lamb. Setting up a defensive position about one mile (1.6 km) from the fort, they engaged Campbell's tired forces with spirit. While they were eventually forced to retreat, they were able to spike the field piece before abandoning it to the British. After another stand closer to the fort, supported by 12-pound piece, they again retreated (again not before spiking the cannon).
|
|
On 1 April elements of the 1st Battalion, 506th Infantry Regiment conducted an assault into Firebase Ripcord. Immediately after being inserted, the units received small arms, sniper and mortar fire from elements of the PAVN 803rd Regiment, 324B Division. Artillery and gunships supported the engagement. U.S. casualties were seven killed. At 00:50 on 7 April, Company D, 1/506th Infantry, occupying a night defensive position 30 km southwest of Huế, was attacked by Rocket-propelled grenade (RPG) and small- arms fire.
|
|
In 749, Geshu captured Shibao, but at the loss of several tens of thousands of soldiers, thus affirming Wang's prediction, after which Wang's reputation became posthumously enhanced.The modern Chinese historian Bo Yang, however, believed that this assertion was false, in that in no other battles was Shibao described to be such a defensive position that such great losses were necessary to capture it. He opined that this was an allegation manufactured by Wang's descendants. See Bo Yang Edition of the Zizhi Tongjian, vol.
|
|
Caesar would later remark the civil war would have ended that day if only Pompey had attacked him.Plutarch, Pompey, 65 Caesar managed to retreat to Thessaly, with Pompey in pursuit. Assuming a defensive position at the plain of Pharsalus, Caesar's army prepared for pitched battle with Pompey's, which outnumbered his own two to one. At the Battle of Pharsalus on 9 August 48 BC, Caesar commanded the right wing opposite Pompey while Antony commanded the left, indicating Antony's status as Caesar's top general.
|
|
The enemy fire killed or wounded those already in the trucks as well as the drivers who viewed the job as a form of suicide. In the late afternoon, with light fading, Faith got the column moving again, albeit slowly, until it approached Hill 1221 overlooking the road. One battalion from the PLA 242nd Regiment had set up a strong defensive position on the Hill and a roadblock beneath it to block Faith's retreat. Several units attacked Hill 1221 trying to clear it.
|
|
It is probable that the reason of Þorbjörn's connection with Borgarfjörð/Burra Firth was its affording him, and his followers a shelter, and a defensive position in the borg, or broch. The old name Borgarfjörð occurs in a document in the Norse language dated 1299. The broch was visited by George Low in the 18th century, when he noted a number of cells in the base of the wall, and he stated that a hollow, galleried wall began above these.
|
|
The British prepared a new defensive position at Mersa Matruh. 21st Panzer was used to sweep behind the British XIII Corps, where it engaged in an intense combat with the 2nd New Zealand Division at the Battle of Mersa Matruh. The British were defeated and fell back to a new line at El Alamein. In a series of battles fought in July 1942, the Eighth Army was able to stop the advance of the Afrika Korps at the First Battle of El Alamein.
|
|
But, instead of striking inland to cut lines of communication of the German Tenth Army's units fighting at Monte Cassino, Truscott, on Clark's orders, reluctantly turned his forces north-west towards Rome, which was captured on June 4, 1944. As a result, the forces of the German Tenth Army fighting at Cassino were able to withdraw and rejoin the rest of Kesselring's forces north of Rome, regroup, and make a fighting withdrawal to his next major prepared defensive position on the Gothic Line.
|
|
Finally the Muslim warriors assaulted the Sāsānian host from all sides and defeated it. According to a different version the Arab commander Nuʿmān was able to outmaneuver his Sāsānian counterpart Fīrūzan through the use of superior tactics rather than misleading rumors. The numerically superior Persians had been deployed in a strong defensive position. This would not normally have been a strategy favored by the loosely disciplined Sāsānian forces; drawn from decentralized sources and led by an alliance of feudal nobles.
|
|
The 1941 VFL season went ahead despite the loss of many players to military service. Miller alternated between playing in the backline and in attack depending on match conditions. When St Kilda were kicking downwind, Miller would play in attack, and when they kicked against the wind, he would return to a defensive position. In the forward line, he alternated with Sam Loxton, a future Invincibles teammate. He booted 28 goals in 16 games, including eight in one match against North Melbourne.
|
|
Ward was named an Associated Press (AP) first- team All-American as a defensive middle guard in 1950 and as an offensive guard in 1951. He is the only player to have ever achieved the honor for both an offensive and defensive position. In 1950, legendary sportswriter Grantland Rice named Ward a Look magazine All-American, and every team that Maryland had played selected Ward to The Chicago Tribune's All-Players All-America team.Reveille, University of Maryland Yearbook, Class of 1952, p. 272.
|
|
The division was first formed 20 September 1939 at Sverdlovsk. Mobilized before the beginning of Operation Barbarossa, by June 1941 the division (first formation) formed part of the 61st Rifle Corps in the 20th Army, in the Reserve of the Supreme High Command (Stavka Reserve) around Moscow, the 20th Army occupying a defensive position around Kaluga. The division was destroyed with its corps during the Siege of Mogilev in July 1941. The division was officially disbanded on 19 September 1941.p.
|
|
As planned, 90th Light division reached the El Adem area by mid-morning and captured a number of supply dumps. The following day, the 4th Armoured Brigade was sent to El Adem and the 90th Light Division was driven back to the south- west.Playfair 1960, p. 225 The tank battle continued for three days; lacking possession of Bir Hakeim, Rommel drew the into a defensive position, using the extensive Allied mine belts to block an Allied approach from the west.
|
|
Van Dijk was born in Breda to a Dutch father and a Surinamese mother. Growing up he would play football wherever he could – on the streets, in concrete cages, and eventually Saturday morning matches. He combined his time playing at the Willem II academy with a part- time job as a dishwasher. Having previously and unsuccessfully featured as a right-back, Van Dijk was shifted into a central defensive position in 2008, aged 17, after he grew in height by around 18 centimetres.
|
|
For his role during the assault, William Allison White earned the VC. Alone, he assaulted a machine gun post that was hindering the advance, killing the defenders and capturing the gun. He then launched a second attack, accompanied by two others who were killed, to seize another German machine gun position killing a further five and again capturing the gun. In a third action, White led a small group to overwhelm a German defensive position that was also holding up the advance.
|
|
In 1796, a new gun battery was created at St Anthony Head, just along the coast from St Mawes.; For a period this battery became the primary defensive position on the east side of the estuary, although in 1805 St Mawes was still armed with ten 24-pounder guns. The poet Lord Byron, visiting in 1809, complained that St Mawes was "extremely well calculated for annoying every body except an enemy", and commented that the fort was garrisoned by only one, elderly man.
|
|
On 28 September 1918, the 79th Infantry Division advanced further and captured the village of Nantillois. The advance of the 119th Field Artillery continued with the forward movement of the 79th Infantry Division but the hauling of the artillery and supplies was hampered again by the conditions of the roads. On 29 September 1918, the 79th Infantry Division resumed the attack but was finally forced into a defensive position along a ridge 300 m northwest of the village of Nantillois.
|
|
Gunner in the Nash & Thompson FN20 tail turret Rose turret for the Lancaster The tail turret was the most important defensive position and carried the heaviest armament. Despite this, the turrets used, starting with the FN-20, were never entirely satisfactory and numerous designs were tried. The FN-20 was replaced by the very similar FN-120 which used an improved gyroscopic gun sight (GGS). Many rear gunners insisted on having the centre section of perspex removed from the turret to improve visibility.
|
|
First the Austrians attacked the town of Pfaffenhofen and were met by French fire. But the Austrians took the town in house-to-house combat in which the fierce Croatian Pandurs inflicted heavy casualties on the French defenders. Meanwhile, François de Ségur had hastily improvised a defensive position around a hill west of the city. But, when more and more Austrian troops, including the main force under Batthyány, reached the battlefield, de Ségur was forced twice to withdraw his army, to avoid encirclement.
|
|
Scharner usually serves as a central defender or midfielder. Nevertheless, he is noted for his positional flexibility, having played every outfield position for Wigan except left back. This versatility was already evident early in his career. While at Austria Wien his former coach Joachim Löw played him in various positions and although, over his career he has performed well whatever position he has been selected to play, he has let it be known he prefers playing in a defensive position.
|
|
Bangladesh was under a military government headed by President Ziaur Rahman who had come to power through a coup. The government of Bangladesh was busy with the Japan Airlines Flight 472 hijacking and the exchange of hostages for ransom. The Japanese Red Army had hijacked the plane and landed it in Tejgaon Airport in Dhaka. The hijackers were warned of the mutiny and told to take defensive position if they saw armed personnel moving towards the plane by the air control tower.
|
|
Nickerson, pp. 138–140 Open skirmishing began on the outer defense works of Ticonderoga on July 2. By July 4, most of the American garrison was either at Fort Ticonderoga or nearby Mount Independence, the extensive fortifications on the Vermont side of the lake. Unknown to the Americans, their withdrawal from an outer defensive position cleared a way for the British to place artillery on the hilltop known then as Sugar Loaf (now Mount Defiance), whose heights commanded the fort.
|
|
On 22 October at 03:00 a Brigade unit supported by tanks engaged a VC force near their night defensive position northeast of Phan Thiết. The unit was supported by fire from helicopter gunships and an AC-47 Spooky gunship. The VC withdrew at 04:10 leaving 11 dead and six individual and two crew-served weapons; U.S. losses were one killed. Cumulative operational results to the end of October were 851 VC killed and 231 individual and 30 crew-served weapons captured.
|
|
However, while the two main armies were engaged at Engen, Claude Lecourbe captured Stockach from its Austrian defenders under the Joseph, Prince of Lorraine-Vaudemont. The loss of this main supply base at Stockach compelled Kray to order a retreat to Messkirch, where they enjoyed a more favourable defensive position. It also meant, however, that any retreat by Kray into Austria via Switzerland and the Vorarlberg was cut off.Sloane, 109 Jean Victor Moreau commanded the French Army of the Rhine.
|
|
At the end of the bridge, the Swedes had erected a defensive position with several cannon. The fire from these guns forced the Brandenburgers to pull back with losses. Meanwhile, behind the Swedish fortification, the main Swedish army had deployed in order of battle. A division under Field Marshal Derfflinger succeeded, however, in repairing the bridge that had been damaged by enemy fire and in setting up three cannon that were able to destroy the Swedish guns at the fieldworks.
|
|
Knoxville; Fiser lost an arm in an attack on them in November 1863. In the fall of 1863 Fiser and his regiment were sent west with Lt. Gen. James Longstreet's First Corps units. He participated in the Battle of Chickamauga and then fought during the Knoxville Campaign. On November 29 Fiser was hit in his right arm as he reached the top of the Union defensive position during the Battle of Fort Sanders, a wound requiring the amputation of the limb.
|
|
After the Japanese victory at the Yalu River, the Japanese Second Army commanded by General Yasukata Oku landed on the Liaotung peninsula, only some 60 miles from Port Arthur. The Second Army was 38,500 strong and consisted of three divisions: the First Division (Tokyo), Third Division (Nagoya) and Fourth Division (Osaka). Landing was completed by 5 May 1904. The Japanese intention was to break through this Russian defensive position, capture the port of Dalny, and lay siege to Port Arthur.
|
|
The English then marched north, hoping to link up with an allied Flemish army which had invaded from Flanders. Hearing that the Flemish had turned back, and having temporarily outdistanced the pursuing French, Edward had his army prepare a defensive position on a hillside near Crécy-en-Ponthieu. Late on 26 August the French army, which greatly outnumbered the English, attacked. During a brief archery duel a large force of French mercenary crossbowmen was routed by Welsh and English longbowmen.
|
|
In the summer of 1541, after arriving on his third and final voyage, French explorer Jacques Cartier established the fort and a settlement of 400 people. It consisted of an upper fort, and lower fort located near the confluence of Rivière du Cap Rouge at the north shore of the Saint Lawrence River. The upper fort, at an elevation of , offered a strategic defensive position, while the lower fort provided a potential anchorage for ships. The two forts had three towers.
|
|
They camped that night, and in the early morning found themselves under attack from Confederate forces on two sides. The regiment eventually was able to find a defensive position with similarly disorganized volunteer regiments from Ohio and Illinois, and were able to repel subsequent Confederate attacks. But at this place, after seven hours of battle, Colonel Alban was shot off his horse by a sharp shooter. He died the next day, one of 23,746 casualties at the Battle of Shiloh.
|
|
Following the encirclement of the 6th Army at Stalingrad, Army Group A withdrew towards the Black Sea and Crimea. The 17th Army, commanded by Richard Ruoff and Erwin Jaenecke, constructed a defensive position across the Kuban River delta in the Taman Peninsula, which was completed in January 1943. The main, first defense line started by Novorossiysk and ran roughly northwards all the way across the peninsula. Consisting of 5 defense lines, the total depth of the defense area was up to 60 km.
|
|
Huscroft Norman Conquest p. 124 Although Harold attempted to surprise the Normans, William's scouts reported the English arrival to the duke. The exact events preceding the battle are obscure, with contradictory accounts in the sources, but all agree that William led his army from his castle and advanced towards the enemy.Lawson Battle of Hastings pp. 180–182 Harold had taken a defensive position at the top of Senlac Hill (present-day Battle, East Sussex), about from William's castle at Hastings.
|
|
By 14 May, the Austrians were moving on Murat's position in San Germano. The following day, Murat decided to counterattack and drove back Nugent's vanguard, before attacking the entire Austrian line. However, another Austrian force of 25,000 men under the command of Frederick Bianchi, which had followed Murat from Tolentino, were now moving to surround the Neapolitan position. With the attack faltering, and the Neapolitans beginning to sustain substantial casualties, Murat pulled back to San Germano and formed a defensive position.
|
|
Bennigsen also complained that Buxhoeveden did not support him, but that officer was obeying his orders to retire. Lannes, on the other hand, was following his orders, and the result was to find himself facing a superior force in a good defensive position. Napoleon's orders had not allowed for this, and unaware of the odds against him Lannes attacked. If Fournier had not used his initiative and marched to the sound of the guns the result may have been very different.
|
|
Stakelberg's forces were on the right, with clear field of fire, protected by trenches, mines, barbed wire and redoubts. Isolated hills provided strategically placed observation posts. The defensive position exceeded the Russian defenses at Nanshan, however, the field of view was hampered by fields of kaoliang, which grew to a two-meter height and provided cover for the advancing Japanese. Zarubaiev's forces were on the more vulnerable left flank, which was hilly and full of ravines, and had limited visibility.
|
|
Hmong General Vang Pao not only suffered the reverses of his failed offensive, and the loss of a forward airfield at Muang Soui; his defensive position was soon further weakened by Vietnamese communist attacks.Conboy, Morrison, pp. 207–208. The communist wet season offensive was unprecedented in Laos. Now, faced with the possibility of a final guerrilla defeat, American Ambassador William H. Sullivan and Lao Prime Minister Souvanna Phouma loosened the restrictive rules of engagement inherent in the Operation Barrel Roll bombing campaign.
|
|
Three days later the outpost of Arques was captured. Its defenders, 50 soldiers of the Walloon Tercio of Baron of Wezemaal and his officer, surrendered after a brief bombardment by the French artillery. Having installed his headquarters in Arques, Châtillon proceeded to attack St. Bertin de Clairmarais Abbey, a good defensive position. Captains Lannoy and Dutally, of Wezemaal's tercio, hold back the French assaults until they became lack of gunpowder, which forced them to surrender, even though in good conditions.
|
|
In 1916 prior to the Battle of Romani he personally reconnoitred the Turkish position from an aircraft. He was appointed a Companion of the Order of St Michael and St George (CMG) in the 1917 New Year Honours. In 1917, Chaytor took over the Australian and New Zealand Mounted Division, and was promoted to major general. When taking part in the assault on Rafa he ignored Chetwode's order to withdraw from the attack and took the town's main defensive position.
|
|
The Russian army was surprised near Lyubar on 14 September and Sheremetev's vanguard was wiped out. Sheremetev, who had up until then failed to send out a single scouting party, suddenly realized what was to be an easy victory was a death trap and decided to take a defensive position in a fortified camp.Ossoliński, 1995, p.22 The numerical superiority of the Polish forces, a lack of supplies and several minor defeats convinced him to break away on 26 September.
|
|
Salaberry's force numbered only 339, but it had a strong defensive position. Wilkinson's force of 8,000 set out on 17 October, but it was delayed by weather. Wilkinson heard that a British force was pursuing him under Captain William Mulcaster and Lieutenant Colonel Joseph Wanton Morrison and landed near Morrisburg, Ontario by 10 November, about 150 kilometres (90 mi) from Montreal. On 11 November, his rear guard of 2,500 attacked Morrison's force of 800 at Crysler's Farm and was repulsed with heavy losses.
|
|
Accordingly, Dessaix and Fontanelli led their troops across mountain trails to reach the Fella valley on the east side of the Malborghetto fort. Grenier sent Pacthod's troops scrambling after the other two divisions to reach an assault position from the east. On the 16th, Baraguey d'Hilliers skirmished with Gyulai, who evacuated Tarvis and took a defensive position east of the town. At 9:30 AM on 17 May, Pacthod and Durutte's divisions rushed the Malborghetto fort from two directions, 15,000 strong.
|
|
Bellegarde was isolated by the retreats of his subordinates and his 35,000 men were outnumbered by the 45,000 under Brune. He withdrew to a point in front of Treviso and began to prepare a defensive position. However, before battle was joined the Armistice of Treviso was signed on 16 January 1801. Brune had on 13 January promised Napoleon that he would not conclude an armistice with the Austrians that didn't hand Mantua, a key objective of Napoleon, to the French.
|
|
A bunker near Deutsch-Krone (today Polish Walcz) The Pomeranian Wall, Pomeranian Line or Pomeranian Position (, ) was a line of fortifications constructed by Nazi Germany in the Pomeranian Lakeland region. It was constructed in two phases. In the years 1930-1935 it was constructed as a light defensive position in case of an attack from the Second Polish Republic against the German republic. The line of fortifications stretched from Landsberg an der Warthe (Gorzów Wielkopolski) to Baldenburg (Biały Bór) and Pollnow (Polanów).
|
|
Făgăraș Citadel (, , ) is a historic monument in Făgăraș, Brașov County, Romania. The construction of the fortress started in 1310, on the site of a wooden fortification with earth ramparts from the 12th century. Archeological research shows that the old fortification was violently destroyed around the middle of the 13th century, presumably in connection with the Mongol invasion of 1241. Located halfway between Brașov and Sibiu and close to Wallachia, the Făgăraș Citadel provided a defensive position against possible incursions into south-eastern Transylvania.
|
|
A bigger mine was detonated on the night of but all this achieved was a crater about wide, which the British occupied and made into another defensive position. After the big mine explosion of the British fortified the front lip of the crater and the 172nd Tunnelling Company was diverted from its mining at St Eloi to dig a defensive mine system to prevent the Germans trying again; waterlogging and the loose soil along the canal back caused the miners much difficulty.
|
|
All three regiments of the 2nd Brigade deployed to the Iron Triangle, a well-fortified defensive position thought to be the regimental headquarters of the PAVN in the Bình Định region. On 6 March 1967 Operation White Wing concluded as a major tactical success. 2nd Brigade maintained constant contact with the enemy over the entirety of the operation. Five of the 3rd Division's nine battalions were rendered combat ineffective and the PAVN temporarily lost its grip on the Bình Định Province.
|
|
The "B" Company of the 7th Infantry Regiment and a section of machine guns of the Marines were covering the west, northwest and north of the first line of defensive position, on the heights of Mount Longdon. On June 8, advanced patrols detected the approach of British Infantry forces. Fire was ordered to open with heavy mortars and support was requested on the British advance zone, which consequently fell back towards the Northwest. In the following three days there were several air attacks.
|
|
The Papuans stood-to defend their position, and succeeded in holding the attackers at bay for the next two hours for the loss of two men killed, while a runner broke through and alerted the platoon commander. The Japanese then attacked the platoon main defensive position from two sides. At 03:00 Chalk attempted to contact 7 Platoon by field telephone, but was unsuccessful. The fighting continued until around 0900, by which time 7 Platoon had run out of ammunition.
|
|
Spider keepers at the Australian Reptile Park must use steady hands and extreme focus to milk funnel-web spiders. Using a glass pipette on the end of a small vacuum, keepers encourage the funnel web spider to rear up in a defensive position and then gently suck the venom from the end of the spider’s fangs. Once all spiders have been milked, the venom is then removed from the pipette and frozen until shipment to Seqiris, where the venom is made into antivenom.
|
|
It returned to England in 1891, and was posted to British India in 1894, where it was first stationed at Rawalpindi in Punjab, then from late 1902 in Muttra.Hart′s Army list, 1903 A defensive position built by the 4th (Royal Irish) Dragoon Guards in August 1914 The regiment landed in France at the outbreak of the First World War as part of the 2nd Cavalry Brigade in the 1st Cavalry Division on 16 August 1914 for service on the Western Front.
|
|
Ptolemy I took control of Egypt in 322 BCE after the death of Alexander the Great. He also took control of Yehud Medinata in 320 because he was very aware that it was a great place to attack Egypt from and was also a great defensive position. However, there were others who also had their eyes on that area. Another former general, Antigonus Monophthalmus, had driven out the satrap of Babylon, Seleucus, in 317 and continued on towards the Levant.
|
|
Rama Shankar Avasthy: "The Mughal Emperor Humayun".: "Humayun's brief advance brought his army out of its prepared defensive position, and Sher Shah, having withdrawn a few miles, returned at night to find the Mogul camp asleep and unprepared. The emperor himself escaped only because one of his water-bearers inflated his water-skin with air for Humayun to hold in his arms and float [across the Ganges] ... Humayun crept back to Agra." Humayun was assisted across the Ganges by Shams al-Din Muhammad.
|
|
Amr ibn Hisham, who was later given the kunya Abu Jahl by Muhammad, who led the relief army, pressed northwards to where he expected the Muslim army to be: at Badr. While marching, however, around 200–400 warriors left his army and headed back to Mecca. 14th century illustration of the angelic intervention at Badr Muhammad was unaware of the Meccan army until one day before contact, when his men captured two Qurayshi waterbearers. The Muslims took up a defensive position.
|
|
Although the Polish forces managed to halt the German blitzkrieg and the fighting resembled World War I on the western front, the besieged garrison was suffering heavy losses and desperately needed to shorten its front lines. As there was no chance of relief of the besieged Polish forces by a strong force from the Polish mainland, the Heights offered a decent defensive position. Although completely unprepared for defence, the area was densely forested and made enemy penetration and aerial and naval bombardment much more difficult.
|
|
The PAVN withdrew at 14:45 leaving 24 dead; U.S. losses were two killed. At 16:40 helicopter gunships of the 2/17th Cavalry attacked 14 PAVN southeast of Khe Sanh killing ten. A Marine F-4 Phantom was shot down north of Khe Sanh. APCs of "C" Company 1st Battalion, 61st Infantry Regiment, 5 April 1970 On 5 April at 04:00 a unit of the 1st Brigade in a night defensive position northwest of Cam Lo was attacked by a PAVN platoon.
|
|
On 19 November troops of the 19th Division defeated a German counter-attack at the west end of Grandcourt. Another defensive position was dug from the Ancre to Battery Alley away from the Grandcourt line, from which the British retired, as they were overlooked from the south end of the Grandcourt line, where it was still held by the Germans. Puisieux trench was abandoned, when the 19th Division was withdrawn from Grandcourt that night. The Battle of the Somme lasted from on the British reckoning.
|
|
On 14 June, the 22nd Armoured Brigade group formed an all round defensive position, a "brigade box", in the Amayé-sur-Seulles–Tracy-Bocage–St-Germain area to overlook Villers-Bocage. Supported by the 1st Company, 101st SS Heavy Panzer Battalion, the Panzer-Lehr Division attacked the Brigade Box. The 1st US Infantry Division, on the heights around Caumont, opened observed artillery fire, which helped to defeat the first German attack. Later attacks got so close that the artillery could not fire without hitting British positions.
|
|
33 fighters were killed from both sides. On 21 July 2017, a Syrian Army commander stated that his forces and Hezbollah had launched a joint campaign to recapture the remaining territory under militant control near the Lebanon- Syria border, attacking the outskirts of Arsal. The Lebanese Army meanwhile assumed a defensive position in Arsal. On 22 July 2017, Hezbollah officials claimed to have recaptured key points near the border, including the strategic hilltop of Dhahr al-Huwa, a former Tahrir al-Sham (al-Nusra) base.
|
|
During the American Civil War, Maish recruited a company for the Union Army in 1862, and because of this joined the 130th Pennsylvania Volunteer Infantry as a Captain. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel because of his education. In less than two months he was involved in the battle of Antietam, wounded severely in the upper chest and lung, leading an advance across the cornfield in front of the initially strong defensive position of the sunken road. During his convalescence, he was promoted to colonel.
|
|
When only six miles south of the river, the traders were attacked by Kiowas and forced into a defensive position. They sent a request for help to the U.S, troops, who crossed the river into Mexican territory, the first such incursion. After the Indians left, the traders moved on and the troops returned to the Arkansas. Vizcarra was given command of soldiers to protect a caravan of 300 people with a large herd of livestock, accompanied by about 90 traders on the return journey.
|
|
The Mexican cavalry was unable to fight effectively in the wooded, riverbottom terrain, and the weapons of the Mexican infantry had a much lower range than that of the Texians. Although Barr continues that the battle "should have taught ... lessons on Mexican courage and the value of a good defensive position",Barr (1990), p. 60. Hardin believes that "the relative ease of the victory at Concepción instilled in the Texians a reliance on their long rifles and a contempt for their enemies".Hardin (1994), p. 35.
|
|
Dozens of gendarmes were sent from Trebinje to assist them, but they were stopped by rebels and withdrew into a village schoolhouse. In the afternoon a platoon of the 10th Home Guard Battalion was sent north from Trebinje to support the gendarmes, but they were attacked near the village of Mosko, and withdrew into a defensive position. They were reinforced by a second platoon during the night, and were given orders to clear the road from Trebinje to Bileća on the following morning ahead of the Italians.
|
|
Mostert, p. 404 In anticipation of Saumarez's arrival, Linois had formed his squadron into a strong defensive position, the three ships of the line anchored in a line north to south across in shallow waters off the mouth of Algeciras harbour, protected by Spanish forts at either extremity and around the town itself, where Murion was anchored in shallower water. Linois led the line himself in Formidable, but despatched parties from the crews of the ships of the line to augment the Spanish defences.
|
|
In September 1418 he was leading a force of 70 lances in the village of Brugnera, a defensive position along the Treviso-Udine line. In November 1419, with 100 horsemen, he was sent to defend Cividale del Friuli against Hungarian troops under Louis of Teck, the Patriarch of Aquileia. He organized the defense successfully, then managed to break out and defeat the Hungarians in open battle. By the end of the month he was able to raise the Venetian banner over the castles of Gorizia and Duino.
|
|
Following the battle, the regiment helped garrison Harper's Ferry until the end of October, when it marched through the Loudoun Valley to Falmouth, Virginia. The 7th next saw action at the Battle of Fredericksburg in the II Corps assault, and participated in the ill-fated Mud March. In late April and early May 1863, the 7th West Virginia participated in the Chancellorsville Campaign. In June, the regiment marched northward into Pennsylvania during the Gettysburg Campaign and took a defensive position on Cemetery Ridge on July 2.
|
|
The location Down End was strategically well placed, as the nearby Parrett is an important tidal river, essential for trade during the early medieval period.Prior, p.89. The de Columbers were probably responsible for building the castle, which also enjoyed a good defensive position on a natural ridge, protected by several nearby streams; the family also built nearby Stowey Castle. Norman and later pottery and iron objects were found during excavations in 1908; these match those found at the nearby castle of Neroche, also built around 1100.
|
|
Company B, 3rd Battalion, 39th Infantry Regiment and Company B, 2nd Battalion, 60th Infantry Regiment landed by helicopter in the MACV Compound to bolster its defensive perimeter. On the morning of 2 February the rest of the 3/39th Infantry was landed at the MACV Compound and the 2/39th Infantry was landed east of the city and moved west in an attempt to link up with the 3rd Battalion, which was supposed to break out from its defensive position and begin moving east.
|
|
However, following a heavy defeat at Guadalcanal, Horrii was ordered onto the defensive. The Japanese subsequently began to withdraw from Kokoda on 24 September to establish a defensive position on the north coast, but were closely followed by the Australians who recaptured Kokoda on 2 November. Further fighting continued into November and December as Australian and United States forces assaulted the Japanese beachheads, in what later became known as the Battle of Buna–Gona. Gona was captured on 9 December 1942 and Buna on 3 January 1943.
|
|
Murphy attended Jacksonville University, where he played college baseball for the Dolphins under head coach Terry Alexander. In college, he was regarded as a strong hitter, but a below- average fielder. As a freshman, when asked to introduce himself and name what position he played (implying his defensive position), Murphy instead gave his preferred position in the batting order: "I'm Daniel Murphy from Jacksonville and I hit third." He mostly played third base but was also slotted into right field to minimize the defensive liability.
|
|
On the 30th, after a heavy battle with the Chinese, the ROK 26th Regiment withdrew a short distance to a stronger defensive position. The capture of the sixteen PVA on the 29th was a considerable prize, and General Kim, the ROK I Corps commander, telephoned the news to General Almond. On 30 October, General Almond went to the ROK I Corps command post at Hamhung and personally inspected the captives and interviewed them through an interpreter. The Chinese told him they had not eaten for three days.
|
|
Roxana was born in c. 340 BC as the daughter of a Bactrian nobleman named Oxyartes, who served Bessus, the satrap of Bactria and Sogdia. He was thus probably also involved in the murder of the last Achaemenid king Darius III. After Bessus was captured by the Macedonian ruler Alexander the Great, Oxyartes and his family continued to resist the Greeks, and along with other Iranian notables such as the Sogdian warlord Spitamenes, took up a defensive position in a fortress known as the Sogdian Rock.
|
|
He rose to become a colonel and commanded Tilbury Fort, an important defensive position on the approach to London by river. He was elected as a Member of Parliament (MP) for Bramber in September 1645 to replace an ejected Royalist. He sided with the army in opposing any compromise with the King, and was appointed as a judge at the trial of King Charles I of England. Temple attended most of the court sessions and was the 28th (of 59) to sign the King's death warrant.
|
|
In these early engagements, the 9th Infantry Division was unable to eject the Germans from the periphery of the forest, and decided to push through it to the northeast and capture Hürtgen and Kleinhau. The engagement began on September 19, 1944. Repeated probes entered the forest toward their objective, but were beaten back by the terrain and Germans dug into prepared positions. On October 5, the 39th and 60th Infantry Regiments attacked towards the town of Schmidt while the 47th held a defensive position.
|
|
The original ancient village of Nottage, built in a defensive position from the outset, was sited on a small hill near an inlet leading to the sea. The location is speculated to have been chosen to reduce the risks of attacks by Vikings. Artifacts found in and near Nottage hint the presence in the area of the Beaker culture, Celts and Romans. In the 12th Century, William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester gave 'New Town in Margam' to his supporter Richard of Cardiff.
|
|
Charleston's commander, General Benjamin Lincoln, had ordered him to take a defensive position near Lenud's Ferry on the Santee River outside the city, but Lincoln surrendered around the time Buford reached this position. Buford was eventually joined by about 40 Virginia Light Dragoons who had escaped the siege or during battles outside the city, and by Richard Caswell's North Carolina militia. Receiving news of the surrender, Buford was ordered by General Isaac Huger to return to Hillsborough, North Carolina. He turned his column around and headed north.
|
|
This was particularly true for the umpire, who had to arbitrate situations which the rules did not cover using his own expertise. Kriegsspiel is an open-ended game with no fixed victory conditions. The objectives of the respective teams are determined by the umpire and typically resemble the goals that an army might pursue in a real battlefield situation, such as expelling the enemy from a certain defensive position or inflicting a certain number of casualties. The game is played between two teams and one umpire.
|
|
The contact continued until 06:00 when the enemy withdrew leaving 101 dead and 29 captured and 47 individual and 23 crew-served weapons captured; U.S. losses were nine killed. At 03:20 a unit of the 1st Cavalry Division in a night defensive position at Landing Zone Joe () south-southwest of An Lộc received 150 rounds of mixed 60/82mm mortar fire followed by an attack by fire. Helicopter gunships and artillery were called in on the direction of fire with unknown results.
|
|
The PAVN withdrew after an hour leaving 38 dead, three captured and ten weapons. At 01:40 a night defensive position of a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division northeast of Phú Cường was attacked by an enemy battalion. The enemy withdrew after two hours leaving 86 dead and four captured and 28 individual and three crew-served weapons; U.S. losses were five killed. At 07:30 the 1/9th Cavalry engaged an enemy force northeast of Phú Cường killing 14 PAVN/VC.
|
|
Vol II, page 805 Throughout the rout and carnage Major Jack Casement, at the head of Tyler's left wing, commenced a retrograde march through Confederate territory over mountain ranges and rivers to Charleston,West Virginia without the capture of a man. Floyd then withdrew to the river and took up a defensive position at Carnifex Ferry. During the month, General Robert E. Lee arrived in western Virginia and attempted to coordinate his forces. On 13 November, the Seventh was involved in fighting at Cotton Hill.
|
|
Cima Palon - Entrance to World War 1 galleries cut into limestone Cima Palon, also called Monte Pasubio is the highest peak of the Pasubio group of Little Dolomites in Veneto, Italy. It has an elevation of 2,239 metres. The Pasubio plateau is one of the most relevant Little Dolomites massifs, and it held a high strategic role during the Great War (1914-1918), since it represented the last defensive position of the Venetian Plain. It was the site of fierce mine warfare on the Italian Front.
|
|
Later in the same area helicopter gunships from the 1/9th Cavalry killed six PAVN/VC. On 20 November at 03:40 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 1st Infantry Division in a night defensive position east of Bến Cát received mortar fire followed by a ground attack. The unit returned fire supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and an AC-47. The enemy withdrew at 06:45 leaving 12 dead and one captured and 12 individual and one crew- served weapons; U.S. losses were one killed.
|
|
Washington was in a good defensive position, with his rear guarded on two sides by rocky heights and the Hudson and Harlem Rivers, and with more rocky heights to the south between his forces and the British. The next day, the British attacked the Americans and were defeated at the Battle of Harlem Heights. There was very little action for the next month,Abbatt, p. 1 while the two forces remained in their fortified positions, each unable to decide upon their next move.Ward, p. 253.
|
|
During the pre- season, new manager Nigel Adkins played Wallace primarily at centre half, as opposed to his more customary midfield role. Adkins commented on how well Wallace was impressing in the new role and indeed Wallace has appeared regularly at the beginning of the season, again in a new defensive position, this time at left back. After spending the majority of the 2016–17 season on loan at Fleetwood Town, his contract with the Blades was terminated by mutual consent on 16 August 2017.
|
|
He reinforced the morale of the rank and file by stressing the religious aspect of the conflict and by "creating a personality cult around himself with bloodthirsty promises of what the army would do to its foes". Ginkel found his way blocked by the Jacobite army at Aughrim on the early morning of 12 July 1691. Saint-Ruhe had chosen an extremely strong defensive position, his infantry occupying the slopes of a ridge known as Kilcommadan Hill, with its flanks protected by marshy ground.Doherty, Richard.
|
|
Arriving in northeastern France in October 1944, Murray was assigned as a replacement platoon leader to Company C of the 30th Infantry Regiment, 3rd Infantry Division. The division had landed in Saint-Tropez on the southern coast of France months earlier and was pushing northward towards Germany. On December 8 of that year, Murray became company commander. Early on December 16, Company C crossed the Weiss River in the northern Vosges Mountains and established a defensive position atop Hill 512, just south of the village of Kaysersberg.
|
|
By 1759, Prussia had reached a strategic defensive position; Russian and Austrian troops surrounded Prussia, although not quite at the borders of Brandenburg. Upon leaving winter quarters in April 1759, Frederick assembled his army in Lower Silesia; this forced the main Habsburg army to remain in its staging area in Bohemia. The Russians, however, shifted their forces into western Poland–Lithuania, a move that threatened the Prussian heartland, potentially Berlin itself. Frederick countered by sending Generalleutnant Friedrich August von Finck's army corps to contain the Russians.
|
|
297 On June Philip V received reinforcements and made another attempt upon Balaguer with 20.000 infantry and 6.000 cavalry soldiers. On 27 July the Spanish army suffered a sharp defeat in the Battle of Almenara, near Balaguer. The allied troops had taken up a strong defensive position and repelled the Spanish attacks until the British commander, James Stanhope, leading the allied vanguard, broke the Spanish lines. Philip V was forced to leave Catalonia and withdraw to Saragossa, the capital of the Kingdom of Aragon.
|
|
He was also a member of the national team that won Italy's first ever UEFA European Football Championship on home soil, in 1968. A versatile player, he was capable of playing in any defensive position, being adept as a right-back, as a centre-back, and also as a sweeper. Due to his imposing physique, as well as his tenacious style of play, Inter teammate Armando Picchi (who was the captain and sweeper of the side) gave him the nickname "La Roccia" (The Rock).
|
|
During Israel's Sinai Campaign an-Nekhel was captured by the Israeli Army on the evening of 30 October 1956. Colonel Ariel Sharon, commanding the 202 Paratroop Brigade, had orders to break through to the troops holding positions at the Mitla Pass. Starting from Nitzana the only seriously defensive position the Brigade faced was at Thamad which was garrisoned by a company of Sudanese members of the Egyptian Frontier Force. Here the Israelis suffered their first casualties, 4 killed and six wounded, while the Egyptians lost fifty killed.
|
|
321, with 11 homers and a league-leading 43 runs-batted-in, when he jammed his heel in Kansas City. Murcer recalled, "I laid out seven days, and I lost my groove and my momentum". He ended the season batting .259 with 26 homers and playing center field, his third defensive position, after beginning the season at third base and then switching to right field. On August 10, 1969, he was part of a feat that was perhaps the highlight of the 1969 season for Yankees' fans.
|
|
General Gordon Drummond had lifted the Siege of Fort Erie on 21 September 1814, and withdrew to a strong defensive position at Fort Chippawa on the north bank of Chippawa Creek. An American division under Major General George Izard had marched overland from Plattsburgh, New York to reinforce the Americans at Fort Erie (commanded by Major General Jacob Brown). Being the senior Major General, Izard took command of the combined force. The more aggressive Brown wished to attack Drummond immediately, with the combined force numbering 6,300.
|
|
During the day, the main action occurred around the Austrian outpost at Rancia Castle, which changed hands many times. By the end of the first day, although the Neapolitan army had the upper hand and had made slight gains, including Monte Milone, the Austrians were still in an excellent defensive position. On the second day, fog delayed the start of battle until 7:00 a.m. The day started well for Murat as the Neapolitan army managed to take Rancia Castle as well as the hills of Cantagallo.
|
|
The French suffered 522 dead, 3,612 wounded, and 364 captured. The Allied losses numbered 200 dead, 1,001 wounded, and 51 missing. The British and Portuguese each lost exactly 626 men. Masséna now realised the size of Wellington's forces and the strength of his defensive position, so that afternoon ordered troops to move off to the right on a hazardous but skilful move to outflank the position, reaching another road to the north just ahead of a Portuguese Corps that had been sent there to defend it.
|
|
Auchinleck realised a change in command was necessary and on 25 June he relieved Ritchie, and assumed personal responsibility for the command of Eighth Army. He issued directives to change the Eighth Army into a force that stressed mobility and made it clear that his highest priority was keeping Eighth Army intact as a fighting force. The last defensive position before Alexandria was El Alamein. Auchinleck was preparing defences there but a mobile defensive battle was to be fought from Mersa Matruh to the El Alamein gap.
|
|
Making his debut with the Saints in 2003, Penny continued to improve in a key-defensive position, and became first-choice full-back at the club. However, in 2004 and particularly 2005, Penny started having trouble with his knees. In 2005 he played just 9 games and was a figure in the Saints' massive injury list throughout the year. At the end of the 2005 season, Penny's knee injuries had become a massive problem and it was widely known that he was considering retirement.
|
|
Organic weapons fire supported by aerial rocket artillery and ground fire was returned. U.S. losses were one killed while the PAVN lost 27 killed. On 12 May at 03:30 the ARVN 3rd Regiment engaged a platoon from the PAVN 812th Regiment 44 km west northwest of Huế, 21 PAVN were killed while the ARVN lost one killed. On 16 May at 21:50 the PAVN 812th Regiment struck the night defensive position of the ARVN 2nd Battalion, 1st Regiment 45km northwest of Huế.
|
|
Becoming aware that he was surrounded by greatly superior forces, Gambin organized a defensive position in the walled cemetery while his voltiguer (light) companies picketed the nearby streets.Arnold, p 114 At first light, the Austrians began assaulting the trapped Frenchmen, sending attack after attack against the cemetery. One charge broke into the church and liberated all the prisoners. Another thrust by the Simbschen Infantry managed to force its way into the cemetery and haul away one of the two cannons before being driven off.
|
|
When the army examined the Custer battle site, soldiers could not determine fully what had transpired. Custer's force of roughly 210 men had been engaged by the Lakota and Northern Cheyenne about to the north of Reno and Benteen's defensive position. Evidence of organized resistance included an apparent skirmish line on Calhoun Hill and apparent breastworks made of dead horses on Custer Hill. By the time troops came to recover the bodies, the Lakota and Cheyenne had already removed most of their dead from the field.
|
|
Fire from the southeast made it impossible for Custer's men to secure a defensive position all around Last Stand Hill where the soldiers put up their most dogged defense. According to Lakota accounts, far more of their casualties occurred in the attack on Last Stand Hill than anywhere else. The extent of the soldiers' resistance indicated they had few doubts about their prospects for survival. According to Cheyenne and Sioux testimony, the command structure rapidly broke down, although smaller "last stands" were apparently made by several groups.
|
|
On 14 November 1971, it occupied most of the area of Salda river in Kasba upazila of Brahmanbaria district. The freedom fighters of Salda river sub-sector of Sector 2 divided into several groups and attacked the defensive position of the Pakistan Army earlier on the night of November 12. November 14 at one o'clock, A strong contingent of Pakistani troops marched through the godown area west of Monowara village to retake the Salda River. Belayet Hossain with his team attacked the advancing Pakistani army.
|
|
As a result, they were able to inflict devastating losses - Japan committed four aircraft carriers, with 248 aircraft on them to the battle, and lost all of them. John Keegan stated that "within exactly five minutes, the whole course of the war in the Pacific had been reversed." The battle forced the Japanese to assume a defensive position, fighting battles that were incrementally closer to the Japanese homeland, and they lacked the resources to stage a large scale counter-offensive that would have repelled the U.S. forces.
|
|
As such, upon landing they were ordered to leave all their heavy equipment, including radios and transport, behind.Clark 2000, p. 166. This was a role that they were poorly equipped for, though, as they were lacking in the indirect-fire-support weapons such as mortars or artillery and were armed only very lightly, mainly with rifles and a few Bren light machine guns. Nevertheless, by sunrise on 27 May they had taken up a defensive position along the main road that led inland from Sphakia.
|
|
The operation commenced with a helicopter assault into the valley at 07:00 on 28 April. Contact was minimal until the night of 2 May when a VC unit attacked Company C's night defensive position and was forced back by artillery and AC-47 Spooky gunfire. On 5 May as the Battalion headquarters was being withdrawn by helicopters it was attacked by VC mortar and small arms fire, the assault was repulsed without loss. On 9 May Beaver Cage was joined with Operation Union.
|
|
IV Corps made the main attack down the "Railway Valley", which was also followed by the Sittaung River. They began by striking at a Japanese delaying position (held by the remnants of the Japanese Thirty-Third Army) at Pyawbwe. The attackers were initially halted by a strong defensive position behind a dry waterway, but a flanking move by tanks and mechanised infantry struck the Japanese from the rear and shattered them. From this point, the advance down the main road to Rangoon faced little organised opposition.
|
|
It was not more than ten minutes before the fight became general all around the camp." Grouard, p. 308. "Crazy Horse so little dreamed of the heavy reinforcements of Captain Mills' small band that, in the utmost confidence of 'eating us alive' he launched his followers right down upon the front and flanks of our splendid defensive position. They were permitted to approach with blood curdling whoops and in a savage array within easy and sure-fire rifle range before the order to fire was given.
|
|
In about 50 CE, a Roman vexillatio built a large timber fortress on a hilltop (near the site of the current church) at Letocetum. This housed the Legio XIV Gemina during the campaigns of governor Aulus Didius Gallus against the Brigantes. It was a good defensive position, but the poor farmland surrounding the fortress could not support large numbers of soldiers. During the Neronian period this initial fortress was replaced with a smaller one and Letocetum then developed into a large-scale posting station.
|
|
From Kastania, Hasan Ghazi advanced towards Skoutari and laid siege to the tower of the powerful Grigorakis clan. The tower contained fifteen men, who held out for three days until the Turks undermined the tower, placed gunpowder, and blew up the entire garrison. By this time, the main Maniot army of 5,000 men and 2,000 women had established a defensive position which was on mountainous terrain above the town of Parasyros. The entire army was under the command of Exarchos Grigorakis and his nephew Zanetos Grigorakis.
|
|
Lee finally understood that a major battle was developing in this location and began to plan his defensive position. If he merely fortified the bluffs on the south bank of the river, Warren's artillery could enfilade him. Instead, Lee and his chief engineer, Maj. Gen. Martin L. Smith, devised a solution: a five- mile (8 km) line that formed an inverted "V" shape, sometimes called a "hog snout line", with its apex on the river at Ox Ford, the only defensible crossing in the area.
|
|
The main defences of Port-en-Bessin were on high cliffs known as the Western and Eastern features, either side of the hollow in which the port lay. An entrenched and concreted position had been built just south of the port on the Bayeux road, with more defences in the harbour. Before the wireless was repaired to arrange covering fire, the Marines began a house-to-house battle through the port. The defensive position on the Bayeux road was charged and quickly overcome and its occupants captured.
|
|
On 15 January 1943, the 51st (Highland) Division made a frontal attack while the 2nd New Zealand Division and the 7th Armoured Division drove around the inland flank of the Axis line. Weakened by the withdrawal of 21st Panzer Division to Tunisia to strengthen the 5th Panzer Army (Hans-Jürgen von Arnim), Rommel conducted a fighting retreat. The port of Tripoli, further west, was taken on 23 January as Rommel continued to withdraw to the Mareth Line, the French southern defensive position in Tunisia.
|
|
However, while the two main armies were engaged at Engen, Claude Lecourbe captured Stockach from its Austrian defenders under the Joseph, Prince of Lorraine-Vaudemont. The loss of this main supply base at Stockach compelled Kray to retreat north to Messkirch, where his army enjoyed a more favorable defensive position. It also meant, however, that any retreat by Kray into Austria via Switzerland and the Vorarlberg was cut off.Sloane, 109 On 4 and 5 May, the French launched repeated and fruitless assaults on the Messkirch.
|
|
During this time the regiment was re-attached to the Fifth Army and based around Marcoing. On 24 March the regiment moved west to the town of Rocquigny where they supported the British army's rearguard following their withdrawal during the end of Operation Michael. Following this withdrawal, the regiment along with the army started becoming increasingly dis-organised. The regiment continued to move west to the south of Aveluy where they held a defensive position during the Battle of Ancre which caused the ending of Operation Michael.
|
|
The regiment's 2nd Battalion was pushed back off Hill 918 to a defensive position along the highway together with their artillery base, which consisted of Batteries A and B of the 49th Field Artillery Battalion and Battery B of the USMC 11th 155mm Gun Battalion. Gen. Arnold earlier had placed the 2nd Battalion, 184th Infantry, as a reserve for just such a counterattack. Also, a platoon of tanks from the 767th Tank Battalion was stationed at Damulaan. Battery C, 57th Field Artillery Battalion, arrived the next day.
|
|
230 The French soldiers fired back, and then charged the redoubt. The Germans charged the Frenchmen climbing over the walls but the French fired a volley, driving them back. The Hessians then took a defensive position behind some barrels but threw down their arms and surrendered when the French prepared a bayonet charge. With the capture of redoubts 9 and 10, Washington was able to have his artillery shell the town from three directions and the allies moved some of their artillery into the redoubts.
|
|
Archaeological excavations held during the 1998 restoration have proven that the area was used since prehistoric times: findings include a necropolis from the (7th-6th century BC), surmounted by Samnite tombs. The Samnites built here a rampart around the 4th century BC, and were the first to use the place as a defensive position. The Romans built here a bath building, known as Castellum aquae, carrying the water through an aqueduct from the Serino river. The Lombards re-used defensive the location, and raised the eastern wall.
|
|
At the Battle of Gettysburg on July 1–3, 1863, the 75th Ohio, now under the command of Colonel Andrew L. Harris (future 44th Governor of Ohio), arrived with the rest of the XI Corps on the battlefield mid-day on July 1, 1863, the first day of the battle. The fighting had been going on since morning. As part of Brig. Gen. Francis C. Barlow's division, the 75th Ohio took a defensive position on Blocher's Knoll (now known as Barlow's Knoll), north of the town.
|
|
Forming a defensive position ready to repulse an expected attack they remained overnight, enduring the cold and heavy rain. The Australians returned in strength the next day, sweeping the area and locating a large number of Viet Cong dead. Although initially believing they had suffered a major defeat, as the scale of the Viet Cong's losses were revealed it became clear they had won a significant victory. Two wounded Viet Cong were killed after they moved to engage the Australians, while three were captured.
|
|
The infantry column on the right followed a compass bearing towards the camp and the cavalry moved forward in echelon on the left flank. It rained and the baggage train was left behind, motor ambulances bogged down and the armoured cars were sent back to Matruh. After a advance, the Senussi were seen and an hour later the infantry attacked as the cavalry were sent against the Senussi right flank. At the infantry advanced towards a defensive position about long, which was obscured by a mirage.
|
|
289 Owing to its location, Klis Fortress was an important defensive position during the Ottoman conquest of the Balkans.Singleton (1989), pp. 60–62. The fortress stands along the route by which the Ottomans could penetrate the mountain barrier separating the coastal lowlands from around Split, from Ottoman-held Bosnia. The Croat feudal lord Petar Kružić gathered together a garrison composed of Croat refugees, who used the base at Klis both to hold the Ottomans at bay, and to engage in marauding and piracy against coastal shipping.
|
|
Neipperg defeated Carrascosa at Scapezzano on 1 May 1815. The main Neapolitan force under Murat's command attacked Bianchi's smaller force, which was in a strong defensive position, at Tolentino on 2 May 1815. The attack was renewed on 3 May and the Neapolitan force was gaining an advantage over the Austrians, when Murat received news of Carrascosa's defeat. With the threat of Neipperg's large force approaching his flank, Murat had to order the Neapolitan army to withdraw, turning Tolentino from a potential Napoleonic victory into a defeat.
|
|
A combat patrol is a group with sufficient size (usually platoon or company) and resources to raid or ambush a specific enemy. It primarily differs from an attack in that the aim is not to hold ground. A clearing patrol is a brief patrol around a newly occupied defensive position in order to ensure that the immediate area is secure. Clearing patrols are often undertaken on the occupation of a location, and during stand to in the transition from night to day routine and vice versa.
|
|
Ditchfield joined Burslem Port Vale from Rossendale in the summer of 1886. On his debut game, Vale lost 7–0 to Preston North End in a friendly. He soon became a regular though, and with eight strikes was top-scorer for the 1888–89 season, and in 1891 he helped the side share the North Staffordshire Charity Challenge Cup. He converted to a central defensive position in September 1892, and played there 11 times in the first ever season of the Football League Second Division.
|
|
Low-hanging clouds allowed very little air support. The rains finally ceased on September 10. In this second week of September elements of the KPA 5th Division had spread out over the hills west, southwest, and south of P'ohang-dong. One KPA force, estimated to number 1,600 men, reached Hills 482 and 510, southwest of Yonil Airfield. Facing this force were two regiments of the ROK 3rd Division, which held a defensive position on the hills bordering the west side of the valley south of the airfield.
|
|
The town's motto of Supera Moras means "overcome difficulties" (or "delays"), and is a pun on the Bolton-super-Moras version of the name meaning literally, "Bolton on the moors". The name itself is referred to in the badge of the Bolton Metropolitan Borough Council using a form of visual pun, a rebus, in combining motifs of arrow for 'bolt' and heraldic crown for 'tun', the term for the central high point of a defensive position that is the etymon of the suffix of Bolton.
|
|
Throughout the morning, all division elements were reporting the movements of, and engagements with, enemy formations. However, 1st Battalion 8th Marines, was to be the focus of the enemy's attention once again. The battalion had arrived along Phase Line Horse the previous evening (25 February), and was the right flank battalion of the entire 2nd Marine Division. The commanding officer, Lieutenant Colonel Bruce A. Gombar, had positioned his battalion into an L-shaped defensive position for the night, in order to secure this eastern flank.
|
|
Later in July 2014, he signed his first professional contract with the club. At Manchester City development side, Kongolo progressed through for both City U18s and the Elite Development Squad, as he played in a box-to-box role and in a more defensive position. Along the way, he also developed as captain for the development squad in UEFA Youth League and later in the Premier League 2. At the end of the 2016–17 season, Kongolo was named Player’s Player for the EDS.
|
|
The Korsun-Cherkassy Pocket was formed in January 1944 when units of the 8th Army withdrew to the Panther-Wotan Line, a defensive position along the Dnieper River in Ukraine. Two army corps were left holding a salient into the Soviet lines extending some . The Red Army's 1st and 2nd Ukrainian Fronts encircled the pocket. Trapped in the pocket were a total of six German divisions, including the 5 SS Wiking, with the attached 5th SS Volunteer Sturmbrigade Wallonien, and the Estonian SS Battalion Narwa.
|
|
Three hundred and seven cannon fired 150,000 rounds, with the Russians suffering 2,000 to 3,000 casualties daily. On 27 August (8 September), thirteen Allied divisions and one Allied brigade (total strength 60,000) began the last assault. The British assault on the Great Redan failed, but the French, under General Mac-Mahon, managed to seize the Malakoff redoubt and the Little Redan, making the Russian defensive position untenable. By the morning of 28 August (9 September), the Russian forces had abandoned the southern side of Sevastopol.
|
|
The site was strategically important, commanding the confluence of the rivers Clyde and Leven. Conquering Dumbarton would make it possible for the Vikings to sail upriver into the central lowlands of Scotland. Dumbarton Rock was an extremely strong defensive position and had previously survived several sieges, including a coordinated assault by Angles and Picts in 756. Following his successful invasion of England, including the conquest of York in 866, Ímar joined forces with Amlaíb, the Scandinavian King of Dublin, to target this prosperous town.
|
|
Private Kays' official Medal of Honor citation reads: > For conspicuous gallantry intrepidity in action at the risk of his life > above and beyond the call of duty. Pfc. (then Pvt.) Kays distinguished > himself while serving as a medical aidman with Company D, 1st Battalion, > 101st Airborne Division near Fire Support Base Maureen. A heavily armed > force of enemy sappers and infantrymen assaulted Company D's night defensive > position, wounding and killing a number of its members. Disregarding the > intense enemy fire and ground assault, Pfc.
|
|
British Commonwealth infantry manning a sandbagged defensive position near El Alamein, 17 July 1942. Caribbean Regiment soldiers in Egypt In the early part of the North African Campaign and the Mediterranean theatre, British troops wore KD shorts or slacks with long sleeved Aertex fabric shirts. The paler tan shade of KD was more suited to desert or semi- desert regions than the "dark khaki" or brown serge used in battledress. When the Allies moved up through Italy, however, two-piece khaki denim battledress overalls were increasingly preferred.
|
|
The British Eighth Army was now under the command of Lieutenant-General Bernard Montgomery, who was planning for offensive operations against the Panzer Army Africa, which had formed a defensive position at Alamein. A reinforced 2nd New Zealand Division, with Brigadier William Gentry in command of 6th Brigade, was to play a major role in the forthcoming attack. The first of its three phases began on 23 October, with the New Zealanders advancing behind a creeping artillery barrage that commenced at 9:40 pm.
|
|
Between 17 January and 18 May, Monte Cassino and the Gustav defences were assaulted four times by Allied troops. On 16 May, soldiers from the Polish II Corps launched one of the final assaults on the German defensive position as part of a twenty- division assault along a twenty-mile front. On 18 May, a Polish flag followed by the British Union Jack were raised over the ruins of Montecassino Abbey. Following this Allied victory, the next German Senger Line collapsed on 25 May.
|
|
The Japanese commander – realising that the Australians had brought up reinforcements – decided to commit his reserves to the battle. The slowness with which the 1/144th attacked caused Horii concern, and a company from the 3/144th was sent to re-invigorate its attack. The remainder was ordered to proceed to the west to attempt to outflank the main defensive position around Isurava. As the 1/144th enveloped the front of the Australian position, the 3/144th attempted an attack from the west, but it became lost.
|
|
After running through the battlefield towards a group of soldiers surrounded by the Japanese, firing on enemy combatants with a machine gun, she attempted to establish a defensive position to wait for reinforcements so she could evacuate the wounded, but was heavily outnumbered and was captured by the Japanese after she lost consciousness. Seeking information about the military operations, Japanese soldiers brutally tortured Tsukanova, having gouged out her eyes and cut her with knives before burying her mutilated body. 1983 Soviet envelope featuring Tsukanova.
|
|
An older defensive position of approximately 40 pits was also found, while C Company located a makeshift hospital close by containing 14 graves. Both had recently been occupied. Later, an Australian OH-13 reported the presence of scattered groups of civilians, with the largest numbering 30 to 40 people—mostly women with baskets and bags, while others had ox carts—believed to be carrying medical supplies. These reports were followed up by the 1st APC Squadron and a number of military age males were detained for questioning.
|
|
Soon after the aerial of the platoon's radio was shot away and communications lost. Meanwhile, Smith requested an air-strike to deal with the mortars. In response, Stanley organised counter-battery fire from the American 155 mm self-propelled howitzers at Nui Dat, which appeared to silence them. Meanwhile, 10 Platoon was approximately to the north and Smith ordered it to move up on the left of 11 Platoon to try to relieve pressure on them and allow a withdrawal back to the company defensive position.
|
|
Owing to its location, Klis Fortress was an important defensive position during the Ottoman conquest of the Balkans.Singleton (1989), pp. 60–62. The fortress stands along the route by which the Ottomans could penetrate the mountain barrier separating the coastal lowlands from around Split, from Turkish-held Bosnia. The Croat feudal lord Petar Kružić gathered together a garrison composed of Croat refugees, who used the base at Klis both to hold the Turks at bay, and to engage in marauding and piracy against coastal shipping.
|
|
Upon receiving news of Rana Sangha's advance towards Agra, Babur took a defensive position at Khanwa (currently in the Indian state of Rajasthan), from where he hoped to launch a counterattack later. According to K.V. Krishna Rao, Babur won the battle because of his "superior generalship" and modern tactics: the battle was one of the first in India that featured cannons and muskets. Rao also notes that Rana Sanga faced "treachery" when the Hindu chief Silhadi joined Babur's army with a garrison of 6,000 soldiers.
|
|
Samuel Austin Cherry (April 14, 1850-May 11, 1881) was an lieutenant in the United States Army. He spent most of his military career at posts in Wyoming and Nebraska. In 1879, he participated in the Battle of Milk Creek, where he commanded a group of 20 men in a rear-guard action that allowed their column to make an orderly withdrawal from a superior Ute force and establish a defensive position. Cherry was able to bring all 20 of his men back to the column.
|
|
The Fortress castle (矢倉囲い yagura gakoi) is considered by many to be the strongest defensive position in shogi in Double Static Rook games. A common Fortress structure is the Gold Fortress (金矢倉 kin yagura). It has a strongly protected king; a well- fortified line of pawns; and the bishop, rook, and a pawn all support a later attack by the rook's silver or knight. It is difficult to break down with a frontal assault, though it is weaker from the side.
|
|
On 19 September, CCLXXXII Brigade transferred to First Army's other corps HQ, XXII, with which it remained for the rest of the war.Farndale, Annex M. The strong German defensive position along the Canal du Nord required a full-scale attack, which was launched on 27 September. For this operation CCLXXXII Bde was once again supporting 56th (1/1st London) Division. While the Canadians stormed across the canal and the defensive positions beyond it, 56th Division was tasked with advancing northwards along both canal banks.
|
|
The Siege of Pirisabora took place when the Roman Emperor Julian besieged the fortified city of Pirisabora under Mamersides in April 363. After two days of fierce fighting, the Sasanians and the citizens abandoned the circuit walls and took up a defensive position in the acropolis. After some failed attempts, the Romans began to construct a siege tower, after which Mamersides reached a compromise with Julian to hand over the fort in exchange for a safe withdrawal. Julian subsequently pillaged and burned the abandoned city.
|
|
The PAVN exerted strong pressure against the Tây Ninh-Saigon corridor from its forward combat bases along the Saigon River from the Michelin Plantation to the Ho Bo Woods. In mid-late 1973, the PAVN 101st Regiment was backing up local battalions harassing RF/PF and elements of the Division generally north of Highways 1 and 22. Principal targets for PAVN artillery and mortar attacks were Khiem Hanh, a forward base protecting the northern approach to Go Dau Ha; Trảng Bàng a principal town and defensive position astride Highway 1 midway between Tây Ninh City and Saigon; Củ Chi, the main base of the Division; and the defensive position at Trung Lap north of Highway 1. Although a night rarely passed without some kind of attack against these or smaller posts, major contacts were infrequent. But in one major engagement in late September, the 2nd Battalion, 49th Regiment was caught in a devastating ambush in a rubber plantation between Highway 22 and Khiem Hanh, more than half the battalion were casualties, including 43 killed, and the battalion lost nearly 150 weapons and 18 field radios.
|
|
That afternoon Company B, 1st Battalion, 46th Infantry Regiment captured 2 PAVN. On 20 May at 08:00 the command post of 1/46th Infantry was hit by mortar fire resulting in 2 killed. At 12:45 scouts from Troop B 2/17th Cavalry directed an airstrike on a PAVN 12.7mm machine gun. On 21 May at 05:00 Company C, 1/501st detected movement outside their night defensive position and opened fire, a sweep of the area at dawn found 2 dead PAVN. At 06:42 near grid reference BT 165108 () Company B, 1/501st was hit by small arms and machine gun fire, they were soon joined by Companies C and D and the reconnaissance Company in a daylong fight against PAVN in reinforced concrete bunkers. After finally overrunning the position, 25 PAVN dead were found in the area, while US losses were 12 killed. At 09:00 an LOH observed 4 VC dead. At 12:10 a medevac helicopter of the 54th Medical Battalion was hit by anti-aircraft fire and crashed near grid reference BT 136128 () . On 22 May at 05:30 Company D, 1/501st killed 1 PAVN outside their night defensive position.
|
|
Map of the Environs of Ancient Athens 1911 map of Athens There is evidence that the site on which the Acropolis ('high city') stands was first inhabited in the Neolithic period, perhaps as a defensible settlement, around the end of the fourth millennium BC or a little later.Lambert Schneider & Christoph Hoecker, Die Akropolis von Athen, Darmstadt 2001, pp. 62–63 The site is a natural defensive position which commands the surrounding plains. It is located about inland from the Saronic Gulf, in the centre of the Cephisian Plain, a fertile valley surrounded by rivers.
|
|
He engaged the group, killing one of the attackers, and Fennell fired several grenades. The two scouts started to receive fire from all directions, as the sound of the intense action had attracted further militia to the fight. Oddy directed the scouts to re-cross to regroup, providing covering fire with Fennell crossing first followed by the medic crossing whilst firing. The patrol moved to establish an all-round defensive position and attempted to establish communications to advise the patrol was in contact and required the assistance of the Dili-based Rapid Reaction Force (RRF).
|
|
While most of the platoon are on their way to the cinema to see a training film, the church bells ring, and Mainwaring, Jones and Frazer take up a defensive position at Godfrey's cottage. Wilson, Pike, Walker and Sponge are unable to find the others, and, leaving Sponge behind at the command post, head to Godfrey's cottage. There they see Jones, wearing one of Godfrey's old German helmets, and fire at him. Meanwhile, Godfrey's sisters shake a tablecloth out of the window, which is interpreted by Wilson as a surrender.
|
|
Prime Minister John Vorster met his defence advisers in December 1977. They discussed the need to take stronger measures against SWAPO, moving from the defensive position of reacting to PLAN incursions into SWA/Namibia, to one where the SADF would conduct pre-emptive attacks on PLAN bases in Angola. All external operational plans would have to have the approval of the Prime Minister. Early in 1978, planning had begun for Operation Bruilof which involved a combined mechanised infantry and airborne attack on SWAPO bases around the town of Chetequera, 25 km inside Angola.
|
|
In the planning for Operation Mars in November, the division was given a leading role in the 20th Army's assault. Alongside the 247th Rifle Division, and supported by the 80th and 240th Tank Brigades, the 331st was tasked to cross the mostly-frozen Vazuza River between Trostino and Pechora, to take German strong points at Zevalovka and Prudy. On the second day, the second German defensive position would be taken. Following this the division would cross the railroad between Rzhev and Sychyovka, and reduce the German strong point at Khlepen.
|
|
During the Flagstaff War Kawiti and Heke appear to have followed a strategy of drawing the colonial forces into attacking a fortified pā, from which the warriors could fight from a strong defensive position that was secure from cannon fire. The word pā means a fortified strong point near a Māori village or community. They were built with a view to defence, but primarily they were built to safely store food. Puketapu Pā and then Ohaeawai Pā were the first of the so-called "gunfighter pā", built to engage enemies armed with muskets and cannons.
|
|
On 18 June at 03:35 a PAVN force attacked a 1st Brigade night defensive position southwest of Khe Sanh. The unit returned fire supported by helicopter gunships and the PAVN withdrew at 05:30 leaving 35 dead; U.S. losses were ten killed. At 10:30 a unit of the 9th Marine Regiment was fired on by an entrenched PAVN force southeast of Khe Sanh. The Marines attacked supported by artillery and airstrikes and the PAVN withdrew at 18:30 leaving 35 dead and four individual weapons; U.S. losses were nine killed.
|
|
At 08:45 and 12:45 a U.S./ARVN firebase southwest of Gio Linh was hit by 122mm rockets causing minimal damage, artillery fire was directed onto the firing locations. On 9 August at 22:00 a unit of the 3rd Marines in a night defensive position north-northwest of the Rockpile was attacked twice by PAVN forces. At 04:15 on 10 August another unit of the 3rd Marines was attacked by two PAVN companies. The Marines were supported by artillery, helicopter gunships and an AC-47.
|
|
The unit returned fire supported by helicopter gunships and an AC-119 gunship. The PAVN withdrew at 09:00 leaving four dead; U.S. losses were two killed and one M551 and two M113s destroyed. On 6 April at 04:50 a cavalry unit of the 1st Brigade in a night defensive position northwest of Cam Lo was attacked by fire. The unit returned fire and the PAVN withdrew at 06:30 leaving 16 dead and one captured and three individual and five crew-served weapons; U.S. losses were one killed.
|
|
Meusburger is fit and an excellent mover, often outlasting her opponents during matches. She uses her compact groundstrokes to consistently hit flat groundstrokes and positions the ball well. Her weak serve has been a major hindrance throughout her career, especially against top players, whom are able to attack her serve and place her in a defensive position. However, Meusburger is an excellent returner, winning the most points for first-serve returns during the 2013 season; she was also in the top 10 for second-serve returns and return games won.
|
|
The exact events preceding the battle remain obscure, with contradictory accounts in the sources, but all agree that William led his army from his castle and advanced towards the enemy.Lawson Battle of Hastings pp. 180–182 Harold had taken up a defensive position at the top of Senlac Hill (present-day Battle, East Sussex), about from William's castle at Hastings.Marren 1066 pp. 99–100 Contemporary sources do not give reliable data on the size and composition of Harold's army, although two Norman sources give figures of 1.2 million or 400,000 men.
|
|
Shortly after this, the Germans landed forces in Africa to reinforce the Italians and the British forces in Libya were forced to retreat from Benghazi to the strategically important port town of Tobruk. The 2/17th fell back as part of the general retreat and subsequently took part in the defence of Tobruk, remaining there for almost seven months during which time the battalion's personnel alternated between conducting patrols in no man's land, raiding, occupying the main defensive position and working in the rear areas.Wilmot 1993, pp. 219, 224 & 238.
|
|
The Soviet 138th Naval Brigade counterattacked, but it was destroyed without artillery and air support. On 20 June, the 24th Infantry Division tackled the main obstacle remaining on the north side of the Bay. The Lenin anti-aircraft position protected by the Northern Fort, a position which had a 5 metres wide anti-tank ditch, 1,000 mines, 32 concrete bunkers, seven armoured cupolas, and 70 earth-and-timber bunkers making it a formidable defensive position. The Lenin defences surrendered, having already lost three of their four 76 mm weapons.
|
|
Soviet engineers began laying extensive minefields and barbed-wire belts. By the time of the Axis attack, Petrov's force held a strong defensive position. The naval commander demanded that Petrov hold the coast along the northern flank of Sevastopol on the Belbek River in order to retain Coastal Battery 10, an artillery complex near Mamaschai. On the other hand, the German LIV Corps had only 15,551 men in its four infantry divisions (22nd, 24th, 50th, and 132nd). Over 7,000 soldiers in the German 11th Army were on the sick list at that time.
|
|
By 6:45 pm, orders were issued to those companies that could be contacted that they should withdraw. The Anzac forces had been badly depleted by the German attacks, but had managed to hold their ground for the day, allowing the main forces to escape through Larissa. The Australians and New Zealanders moved throughout the night, with elements fighting further delaying actions as they withdrew, and by dawn on 19 April occupied a new defensive position around Thermopylae. The 16th Brigade's casualties during the battle were around 80 killed or wounded and 120 captured.
|
|
General Lowry Cole sent a dispatch to Wellington to say that a French army of about 35,000 men had forced him from his defensive position and that he was falling back. The dispatch came into Long's hands and he, upon his own initiative, opened it and made a copy to be sent to his immediate superior Sir Rowland Hill. Hill then forwarded the dispatch to Wellington who had recently moved his headquarters. The original copy of the dispatch went to the location Wellington's previous headquarters and did not reach him that evening.
|
|
193–194 Roger of Lauria (c. 1245–1305) was a successful medieval naval tactician who fought for the Aragon navy against French Angevin fleets in the War of the Sicilian Vespers. At the Battle of Malta in July 1283, he lured out Angevin galleys that were beached stern-first by openly challenging them. Attacking them in a strong defensive position head-on would have been very dangerous since it offered good cohesion, allowed rowers to escape ashore and made it possible to reinforce weak positions by transferring infantry along the shore.
|
|
On 13 September 1940, the Italian 10th Army advanced into Egypt in E. As the Italians advanced, the small British force at Sollum withdrew to the main defensive position east of Mersa Matruh. The Italian advance was harassed by the 3rd Coldstream Guards, attached artillery and other units. After recapturing Fort Capuzzo, the Italians advanced approximately in three days and on 16 September, the advance stopped at Maktila, beyond Sidi Barrani. The Italians dug in and awaited reinforcements and supplies along the , an extension of the () being built from the frontier.
|
|
On 5 May 1885, the streamer Northcote was ready and Middleton set off for Batoche. On 9 May 1885, the Northcote was stopped by a cable that Dumont had laid across the river outside of Batoche, and its American captain turned back when the boat came under fire. The Northcote was a diversion to draw out the Métis and at the same time, the Field Force under Middleton arrived at Batchoe. Seeing his troops beginning to panic again, Middleton ordered his wagons to be drawn into a circle to form a strong defensive position.
|
|
Company G, 2/3 Marines assault Hill 881N At 10:15 on 2 May Companies E and G, 2/3 Marines assaulted Hill 881N from the south and east. Company G encountered a PAVN position and pulled back to allow for artillery support. Company E almost reached the summit of the hill when it was hit by an intense rainstorm and the Battalion was pulled back into night defensive positions. At 04:15 on 3 May a PAVN force attacked Company E's night defensive position, penetrating the east of the position and reoccupying some bunkers.
|
|
Goalkeeper diving to keep the ball away from goal Goalkeeper is the most defensive position in football. The goalkeeper's main job is to stop the other team from scoring by catching, palming or punching the ball from shots, headers and crosses. Unlike their teammates, goalkeepers typically remain in and around their own penalty area for most of the game. As a result, goalkeepers have a better view of the pitch and often give advice to their defence when the other team is on the attack or during set pieces.
|
|
On that day, near Tongmang-ni, his company came under attack from a numerically superior Chinese force. From his defensive position, Gilliland had a clear view of the defile through which many of the attackers were approaching. Using his automatic rifle, he fired continuously into the defile, even after suffering a severe head wound while chasing down two Chinese soldiers who had breached the defensive line. When orders came to pull back, he voluntarily stayed behind and provided covering fire so that the rest of his unit could withdraw.
|
|
The OKH intended to hold Sevastopol as a fortress, as the Red Army had done during the first Crimean campaign in 1941–42. However, the fortifications of the city had never been restored and Sevastopol was not the strong defensive position that it had been in 1941. Fighting broke out in the city outskirts towards the end of April and the city fell on 9 May, less than a month after the start of the offensive. The Axis sea evacuation to Constanța was attacked by Soviet land-based bombers.
|
|
John halted at a small farmstead named l'Humeau, three miles from Champtoceaux, expecting it to be garrisoned by a small body of his supporters who could inform him of Charles' positions. To their mutual shock, he found Charles himself and almost overwhelmed his bodyguard. Charles barricaded himself in the farmhouse's tower and defeated all efforts by John's men to break in. For two days the two rivals engaged each other in the surreal circumstances; repeated efforts to gain access by John were driven off by Charles' defensive position.
|
|
Sir Alexander Carew (30 August 160823 December 1644) was an English landowner, soldier and politician from Antony, Cornwall. Elected Member of Parliament for Cornwall in November 1640, he voted for the execution of the Earl of Strafford in May 1641, and supported the removal of bishops from the Church of England. When the First English Civil War began in August 1642, he was one of the relatively few members of the Cornish gentry who backed Parliament. In March 1643, he was appointed commander of St Nicholas' Island, a key defensive position for Plymouth.
|
|
During the night of 16–17 June 1913, the Bulgarians, without official declaration of war, attacked their former Greek and the Serbian allies, and managed to evict the Serbs from Gevgelija, cutting off communication between them and the Greeks. However, they failed to drive the Serbs away from the Vardar/Axios river line. After repulsing the initial Bulgarian attack of 17 June, the Greek army, under King Constantine, advanced with 8 divisions and a cavalry brigade, while the Bulgarians under General Ivanov retreated to the naturally strong defensive position of the Kilkis–Lachanas line.
|
|
With the support of the Russian galley fleet, a 30,000 men strong Russian army under the command of Field-Marshal Lacy marched from Vyborg. It crossed the border on 13 June and then continued advancing towards Frederikshamn. The Swedes had prepared a strong defensive position outside of Frederikshamn, at Mäntlahti. The Swedish colonel defending the position had become aware of the Russian approach and withdrew all his forces from the fortified positions to Frederikshamn a day before the Russian attack, which was to take place on 25 June.
|
|
Lambay Island, just off the coast very close to Drumanagh. Some remains (Roman brooches and decorative metalware) were discovered on the island, which are thought to date to the 1st century AD. The nature of artefacts found there also demonstrated Romano-British trading. The area consists of a small peninsula of about 40 acres, defended across the neck of the headland by three parallel earth banks running some 350 metres, north-south and fairly straight, with ditches in front of them. With the cliffs around the other sides this gives a strong defensive position.
|
|
Thus, a British attack from the north was a distinct possibility. Forbes had indeed contemplated an attack further north on Fort Machault (later, Ft. Venango; modern-day Franklin, PA.) Finding himself in an under-manned, flood-prone fort in a weak defensive position, vulnerable to attack from three directions, and running low on provisions, de Lignery retreated north. He destroyed the stores and many of the structures as 1500 advance British troops under the command of Forbes drew within 10 miles. The French never returned to the region.
|
|
The attack was disastrous for the Australians, and it was later described as "the worst 24 hours in Australia's entire history". Having gone in during the first wave of the assault, the 54th suffered heavily, losing 65 percent of its strength, equating to 20 officers and 518 other ranks. After the battle, the battalion regrouped at Bac-St-Maur before taking up defensive positions to the right of Bois Grenier. Reinforced, they remained at the front until September, rotating between the main defensive position and the village of Fleurbaix.
|
|
It occupies a strong defensive position. There are two original entrances, one on the north and the other probably to the south east, just north of the point where Stonehenge Road cuts through the camp. Unlike most regular hill forts of the time, Vespasian's Camp has a somewhat unusual shape, appearing from above as an arrowhead. The southern banks are constructed with angled corners, possibly to take the shape of the hill alongside the Avon into account; this is not a common feature in hill forts in the south of England.
|
|
The PAVN sent forward a number of 2-man antitank teams armed with rocket-propelled grenades to attack the U.S. armor, but they were all killed by the airstrikes or machine gun fire. At 16:12 the attack on Trinh Van (1) resumed but PAVN fire again forced the Americans back and they disengaged and established a night defensive position. On the morning of 26 May the U.S. force approached Trinh Van (1) and found that the PAVN had abandoned the position overnight leaving 38 dead. U.S. losses were 1 killed and 20 wounded.
|
|
The field guns then lifted onto the works in the second line. The whole defensive position was in the division's hands by 14.00 and it pushed patrols ahead towards Sheria and its water supply. Sheria was captured at daybreak the following morning, without artillery preparation, but afterwards there was heavy fighting, and several Turkish counter-attacks were broken up by the field guns. The infantry brigade groups continued their advance the following day, supported by their artillery groups (Fergusson's Group supporting 181st Bde in the Right Column), and entered Huj.
|
|
With two laps to go, Hissou and Castro boxed Gebrselassie and moved around him, that lasted for about 100 metres before Gebrselassie simply ran around them assuming a defensive position on Koech's outside shoulder. 550 metres before the finish, Gebrselassie took off, opening up a 10-metre gap before he reached the straightaway. For Gebrselassie, it was an easy last lap, almost a victory lap while still in competition. Tergat and behind him Hissou launched into their best last lap kicks, but it was far too little and too late to catch Gebrselassie.
|
|
The 2 Battalion attack never eventuated and the operation continued with only sporadic contact resulting in 61 PAVN and 31 U.S. killed by the end of August. On the night of 2 September, a PAVN force attacked a U.S. company's night defensive position destroying 2 M113s with Rocket-propelled grenades. On 4 September the same company engaged a PAVN force near Black Virgin Mountain losing 4 killed. In late September, the 2nd Battalion, 34th Armor Regiment joined the operation and were tasked with defending Tây Ninh Combat Base.
|
|
This stream of confused orders to Bagration had him upset with Barclay which would have repercussions later. Even though Barclay de Tolly was given overall command as minister of war, Bagration was not subordinate under him since he was the older general. This is a reason why he constantly received orders from Tsar Alexander and Barclay at the same time. Despite massive losses among the French, their rapid advance by force march towards Moscow repeatedly prevented de Tolly to establish a defensive position and was forced to retreat every time he intended to.
|
|
At a place called Steamroller Farm, two Churchill Mk III tanks of 51 RTR got ahead of their squadron. They came across an entire German transport column, which they ambushed and completely shot up before they rejoined. The end result was the destruction of two 88 mm, two 75 mm and two 50 mm, four lesser anti-tank guns, 25 wheeled vehicles, two 3-inch mortars, two Panzer III tanks and infliction of nearly 200 casualties. A Churchill tank in a hull down defensive position made a particular contribution to Allied success.
|
|
A panoramic view of the battle of Palan Although the battle was a clear tactical victory for the French, it brought little strategic gain. Liu Yongfu's Black Flags escaped to fight another day, and Liu Yongfu showed his disdain for the French by fortifying yet another defensive position a few kilometres back from the Day River. The French were no nearer to Sơn Tây than they had been before the battle. Bouët was criticised for failing to win a victory of annihilation, and resigned shortly after the battle.
|
|
During the Little Bighorn battle, Weir disobeyed orders to remain in a defensive position at Reno Hill and led a cavalry group that attempted to come to Custer's aid. Weir and the group retreated back to Reno Hill in the face of overwhelming numbers of Native American warriors. A hill on the battlefield, Weir Point, is named in his honor and marks the farthest point of Weir's advance. Reportedly deeply depressed by his experience in the historic battle, Weir's health declined, and he died only a few months afterwards, aged 38.
|
|
On the mountain spur overlooking Jelsa to the south, is the massive fortress of Tor, which was a Greek observation point, standing on an older Illyrian fort (4th–3rd century B.C.). The location is an ideal defensive position as it overlooks the islands of Hvar and Brač as far as Šolta and the Makarska coast. Demetrius of Hvar reigned here for some ten years until the Roman occupation. Slightly further eastwards, the fortress of Grad (or Galešnik) stands on a high cliff above the ancient road leading to the eastern end of the island.
|
|
During that campaign he successfully cleared Leesburg, Virginia of Union forces at the Battle of Mile Hill so that the army could cross the Potomac River from there. He led his troops in a key defensive position protecting Crampton's Gap at the Battle of South Mountain. His men saw limited action at the Battle of Antietam. They participated in several of Stuart's cavalry battles during the 1863 Gettysburg Campaign and the Bristoe Campaign, as well as in cavalry actions in the Overland Campaign in Spring 1864 under Major General Fitzhugh Lee.
|
|
His aggressive tactics and the coherence and discipline of the crusader army enabled it to destroy a much larger force which probably expected the crusaders to take up a defensive position. Historian Thomas Asbridge notes that "The fate of the entire crusade had been gambled on Bohemond's ability to break the massed Aleppan ranks with a perfectly timed, crushing cavalry charge. With one bold manoeuvre he changed the course of the battle, throwing Ridwan's army into a chaotic rout." The crusaders had successfully fended off two relief forces - those of Duqaq and Radwan.
|
|
The main body of the Director Task Force was to land at House Fireman Beach on the Arawe Peninsula at about dawn. Two troop-sized forces would conduct separate operations about an hour before the main landing. One troop was to capture Pitoe Island to the peninsula's south, as it was believed that the Japanese had established a radio station and a defensive position there which commanded the entrance to Arawe Harbor. The other troop was to land at Umtingalu and establish a blocking position on the coastal trail east of the peninsula.
|
|
An American patrol located the Japanese defensive position on 1 January 1944. "B" Troop of the 112th Cavalry Regiment launched an attack later that morning, but was beaten off by heavy fire; the Americans suffered three killed and 15 wounded in this action. On 4 January, "G" Troop incurred three killed and 21 wounded in an unsuccessful attack on well-built Japanese positions. This operation had been conducted without artillery support in an attempt to surprise the Japanese, and also included a feint against Umtingalu involving several LCMs.
|
|
Graziani ordered Tellera to disengage the Babini Group by next morning. Some tanks had been held back at Benghazi and work had begun on a defensive position at Sirte, to the south. In the north, on 25 January, the 2/11th Australian Battalion engaged the 60th Infantry Division and the 10th ""of the Babini Group at Derna airfield, making slow progress against determined resistance. Italian bombers and fighters flew sorties against the 2/11th Australian Battalion, as it attacked the airfield and high ground at Siret el Chreiba.
|
|
He found the FAPLA line at Quifangondo to be a formidable defensive position indeed, and noted the presence of FAPLA guns and artillery covering the ground with infantry in strength. Roos argued that an assault on this position would be "tantamount to suicide". The more Roos reported his observations, the clearer it became to his superiors that attack might be futile. General Constand Viljoen, South Africa's director of army operations, had visited Roberto and his staff at Ambriz a few days earlier and spent some time studying the terrain before them.
|
|
He was accompanied by General Magnus Malan, who was the chief of the South African Army at the time. Viljoen and Roos, who believed ELNA was woefully inadequate as a conventional fighting force, argued that Roberto should wage a defensive campaign if possible. They recommended that Roberto retire north to some defensive position between Caxito and Ambriz, strengthening his grip on the countryside around Luanda. Roberto's CIA benefactors were equally apprehensive, and endorsed a withdrawal from the Quifangondo front in favour of a broad encircling movement from the east.
|
|
He was given permission by Edward IV to: It is situated on the top of a slope overlooking the River Irwell in a strong defensive position. Excavations have revealed there were six main construction phases on the site. The first phase was between 1359 and 1400 and produced a house platform surrounded by a moat. The building was razed to the ground on the orders of Henry VII after Sir Thomas Pilkington supported the House of York in the Wars of the Roses, particularly the Battle of Bosworth in 1485.
|
|
This too turned into a disaster when the Highland Brigade became pinned down by accurate Boer fire. After suffering from intense heat and thirst for nine hours, they eventually broke in ill-disciplined retreat. The Boer commanders, Koos de la Rey and Piet Cronjé, had ordered trenches to be dug in an unconventional place to fool the British and to give their riflemen a greater firing range. The plan worked and this tactic helped write the doctrine of the supremacy of the defensive position, using modern small arms and trench fortifications.
|
|
Later, the 8th Battalion was also assigned to the 23rd Brigade. Having been responsible for the forward defensive area around Darwin initially, in March 1942, the brigade re-deployed to Brookings Creek when the 3rd Brigade arrived, occupying a defensive position in depth. At this time it was assigned a US artillery regiment—the 147th—in support, and consisted of the 7th, 8th and 43rd Battalions. A reorganisation in mid-1942 saw the brigade move to Howard Springs, Northern Territory. Throughout 1942 and 1943, the brigade remained in the Northern Territory, undertaking defensive duties.
|
|
Additional ammunition was also brought forward, in anticipation of a likely Viet Cong attack. At 22:00, soldiers from B Company, 1 RAR, occupying the western sector of the Australian perimeter noticed lights to their front. McFarlane subsequently requested artillery and mortar fire to target the location, but the request was declined by Preece. Meanwhile, a small Australian standing patrol that had deployed forward of the company main defensive position under the command of Private Walter Brunalli, observed the lights moving closer, east of the US 1st Brigade's headquarters.
|
|
The landing was unopposed, and even after the Marines were ashore, no enemy resistance was encountered. By nightfall Stoneface Group had met all of its defensive position objectives and began patrolling vigorously inland to locate enemy troops. Except for a communication barrier due to mountainous terrain that made contact with division headquarters tedious, the first two days were without major incident, just a few skirmishes. As daylight faded on 29 December, the volume of Japanese fire from the jungle began to increase, signaling an imminent attack against Stoneface defenses.
|
|
The Anglo-Portuguese Army was forced to retreat to the first line after winning the Battle of Buçaco on 27 September 1810. The French army under Marshal Masséna discovered a barren land (under the scorched earth policy) and an enemy behind an almost impenetrable defensive position. Masséna's forces arrived at the lines on 11 October and took Sobral de Monte Agraço the following day. On 14 October the VIII Corps tried to push forward but at the Battle of Sobral they were repelled in an attempt to assault a strong British outpost.
|
|
The division fully entered battle on 9 July and by 11 July German forces had crossed the Dnieper River north of Shklow and quickly surrounded the division. The division received its order to withdraw on 18 July and on 19 July was in an encircled defensive position near Pishchikov. east of the Dnieper River. A small part of the division was able to break out of the ring on 23 July and joined the group led by General Boldin, which broke out of the encirclement on 15 August 1941.
|
|
According to the Hammira Mahakavya, he was killed by Vagabhata of Ranthambhor, who suspected him of plotting his murder in connivance with the Delhi Sultan. During the reign of Devapala's son Jaitugideva, the power of the Paramaras greatly declined because of invasions from the Yadava king Krishna, the Delhi Sultan Balban, and the Vaghela prince Visala-deva. Devapala's younger son Jayavarman II also faced attacks from these three powers. Either Jaitugi or Jayavarman II moved the Paramara capital from Dhara to the hilly Mandapa-Durga (present-day Mandu), which offered a better defensive position.
|
|
The climax of the battle was on February 18, when the Russian 20th Army Corps, under General Bulgakov, was surrounded by the German Tenth Army in the vast Augustow Forest. On February 21, the survivors from the corps surrendered. The heroic stand of the Russian 20th Corps provided the time required for the rest of the Russian Tenth Army to form a new defensive position. On February 22, the day after the surrender of the 20th Corps, Plehve's Russian Twelfth Army counterattacked, which checked further German advances and brought the battle to an end.
|
|
The engagement continued until 16:45 when the enemy withdrew leaving 61 dead and two captured; U.S. losses were two killed. At 15:45 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division found the bodies of 35 PAVN/VC southeast of Katum, they appeared to have been killed earlier in the day and evacuated. At 18:15 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division in a night defensive position east of Phước Bình was attacked, the unit fought back supported by artillery and helicopter gunships.
|
|
At 19:55 a unit of the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division in a night defensive position south-southeast of Katum received mortar fire followed by a ground attack. The enemy withdrew after two hours leaving 23 dead and three individual and one crew-served weapons. At 21:30 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division in night defensive positions 4 miles north of Hiệp Hòa received mortar fire followed by a ground attack. The unit fought back with organic weapons, artillery, helicopter gunship and AC-47 support.
|
|
An AH-1 was shot down west of An Lộc. On 13 May at 10:00 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division sweeping an area northeast of Trảng Bàng engaged an entrenched enemy force. The enemy withdrew at 14:15 leaving 50 dead and 18 individual and eight crew- served weapons; U.S. losses were three killed. On 14 May at 04:45 mechanized infantry from the 1st Brigade, 25th Infantry Division in a night defensive position northwest of Dầu Tiếng received mortar fire followed by a ground attack.
|
|
On 30 May at 00:05 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 82nd Airborne Division in a night defensive position northeast of Hóc Môn District was attacked and lost eight killed. On 31 May at 10:15 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division sweeping an area 6 miles southeast of Bến Cát engaged a PAVN force killing 14 and capturing nine individual and one crew-served weapons. Cumulative operational results to the end of May were 13,959 PAVN/VC killed, 1,992 captured and 3,739 individual and 1004 crew-served weapons captured.
|
|
The unit returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships until the enemy withdrew at 05:45 leaving 30 dead and one individual and two crew-served weapons. At the same time two enemy platoons conducted a ground probe against the night defensive position of a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division 9 miles northeast of Biên Hòa. The unit returned fire supported by artillery and helicopter gunships until the enemy withdrew at 05:15 leaving 33 dead and nine AK-47s and one light machine gun.
|
|
Mechanized infantry of the 3rd Brigade, 9th Infantry Division engaged an enemy force 5km southeast of Tân An killing 63 PAVN/VC and capturing four individual and six crew-served weapons; U.S. losses were two killed. On 27 April and estimated battalion assaults a night defensive position of a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division 10km northeast of Trảng Bàng. The attack was repulsed with 100 PAVN/VC killed and one captured and 32 individual and 23 crew-served weapons captured; U.S. losses were ten killed.
|
|
At 11:00 the aerorifle troops engaged an enemy force killing 21 PAVN/VC and capturing one and five individual and one crew-served weapons; U.S. losses were one killed. At 15:30 troops from the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division found a nine ton food cache northeast of Phú Cường. On 20 February at 22:30 a unit from the 3rd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division in a night defensive position southeast of Phú Cường detected movement on their perimeter and then received 82mm mortar fire followed by a ground attack at 02:18.
|
|
German prepared defensive lines south of Rome The Volturno Line (also known as the Viktor Line; , ) was a German defensive position in Italy during the Italian Campaign of World War II. The line ran from Termoli in the east, along the Biferno River through the Apennine Mountains to the Volturno River in the west. Following the Allied invasion of Italy in September 1943 the German forces set up a series of defensive lines across Italy, intended to delay the Allied advance. The Volturno Line was the southernmost of these.
|
|
Historian Digby Smith writes that Eugene of Württemberg "dallied far too long in Halle". Francis Loraine Petre faults Eugene's defense as "half- hearted and disjointed" and writes that his defensive position south of Halle was "badly chosen" with its line of retreat exposed. Petre suggests that too few troops defended the bridges, inviting defeat, and that the Prussians should have burned the bridges and held the east bank. Better yet, Eugene should have retreated to Magdeburg where his intact corps might have provided a rallying point for the shattered main armies.
|
|
The outermost wall is in diameter and high. The establishment of the site, and other nearby ancient settlements, is dated by archaeologists to the Early Bronze Age II period (3000–2700 BCE). Since excavations have yielded very few material remains, Israeli archeologists theorize that the site was not a defensive position or a residential quarter but most likely a ritual center, possibly linked to the cult of the dead. However, there is no consensus regarding its function, as no similar structure has been found in the Near East.
|
|
The force retreated by night to a position near Suda Bay, where the 21st Battalion took up positions on 42nd Street with Div Cav in reserve. The regiment fell back to Stilos, arriving at 04:00 on 28 May and formed the extreme right of a defensive position, with the 23rd Battalion on the left. During the afternoon it was ordered to withdraw through Vryses towards Sphakia. After reaching Sphakia on 31 May, the regiment was evacuated by to Egypt that night and during the early morning of 1 June.
|
|
Though the Sittang River was in theory a strong defensive position, the disaster at the bridge left the Allied forces too weak to hold it. General Archibald Wavell, the commander-in-chief of the ABDA Command, nevertheless ordered Rangoon to be held. He was expecting substantial reinforcements from the Middle East, including an Australian infantry division. On 28 February, he formally relieved Hutton (although Hutton had officially already been superseded in command by General Harold Alexander), and on the following day he sacked Smyth, who was in any case very ill.
|
|
Perched on the top of an isolated, rocky hill above the Towy Valley, Dryslwyn Castle occupies a splendid defensive position. It may occupy a spot previously used in as a fortification in prehistoric times but no evidence has been found to support this theory. In the twelfth century Rhys ap Gruffydd, often known as "Lord Rhys", reigned over the kingdom of Deheubarth and brought it a period of peace and stability. On his death in 1197, his three sons contested his inheritance and fought between themselves for supremacy.
|
|
Afterwards, the squadron anchored in a bay east of Alexandria, in a purportedly strong defensive position. The British squadron under the command of Nelson discovered the fleet on 1 August, and Nelson attacked at 5.40pm the sameA Portrait of Lord Nelson, Oliver Warner day, starting the Battle of the Nile. Nelson had his units sail between the shore and the French ships at anchor, picking them one by one in a cross-fire. Orient eventually came under fire from five ships, caught fire and exploded spectacularly at 22:30.
|
|
Troops may fight a last stand if they believe that they will be executed if they surrender. In Custer's last stand, at the end of the battle, the extent of the soldiers' resistance to the Lakota and Cheyenne warriors indicated they had few doubts about their prospects for survival if they surrendered. In the end, the hilltop where George Armstrong Custer's remaining troops made their last stand made it impossible for Custer's men to secure a defensive position. Nevertheless, the soldiers put up their most dogged defence, and died fighting.
|
|
The armored battle continued in a see-saw fashion until 9:00 PM, by which time the 1st Brigade had restored its original lines. Meanwhile, a 5:00 PM attack by one of the 18th Brigade's mechanized infantry battalions on al-Galaa' failed with heavy losses, and ten tanks were then allocated to the brigade. Israeli armor had occupied irrigation ditches around the farm and were entrenched in them, which significantly enhanced their defensive position. Egyptian attacks directed against the Israeli corridor or the bridgehead failed, with heavy losses.
|
|
Haining Place or The Haining in the Parish of Kilmarnock lies near an old fording place across the Cessnock Water in East Ayrshire, Parish of Riccarton, Scotland. Hanyng (sic) was the caput or laird's dwelling of the Barony of Haining-Ross with a tower house or keep located in a defensive position on a high promontory of land, half encircled by the river. Later Haining Place may have been a dower house, then a tenanted farm, finally being used as farm workers accommodation. Haining Place is now a ruin following a fire.
|
|
At 22:30 a unit of the 3rd Brigade, 9th Infantry Division in a night defensive position east-southeast of Tân An received a ground probe, the unit returned fire and the enemy withdrew after 30 minutes. On 7 February at 11:00 a company from the 1st Brigade, 1st Cavalry Division found a 28 ton rice cache northeast of Tây Ninh. On 8 February at 06:30 three U.S. civilian employees of Lear Siegler contracted to the U.S. military were ambushed as they drove along Highway 15 north of Long Thành, two were killed.
|
|
The team were relegated to the Southern League Premier Division at the end of the 1987–88 season, but Halliday's performances, playing in midfield rather than his customary central defensive position, earned him the captaincy for his second season. He made 69 appearances in all competitions, scoring once, before leaving in mid-season for Australia. Halliday played two National Soccer League campaigns for APIA Leichhardt, making 39 appearances without scoring, and captained the team. He then returned to English non-league football with Gateshead of the Conference and Dunston Federation Brewery of the Northern League.
|
|
In the Battle of Tordesillas or Battle of Villa Muriel or Battle of Palencia between 25 and 29 October 1812, a French army led by Joseph Souham pushed back an Anglo-Portuguese-Spanish army commanded by Arthur Wellesley, Marquess Wellington. After its failed Siege of Burgos, the 35,000-man Allied army withdrew to the west, pursued by Souham's 53,000 French soldiers. On 23 October, French cavalry attacked the Allied rear guard in the inconclusive Battle of Venta del Pozo. The Allies pulled back behind the Pisuerga and Carrión Rivers and took up a defensive position.
|
|
Adrian Peterson running with the ball Before the emergence of the T-formation in the 1940s, all members of the offensive backfield were legitimate threats to run or pass the ball. Most teams used four offensive backs on every play: a quarterback, two halfbacks, and a fullback. The quarterback began each play a quarter of the way back, the halfbacks began each play side by side and halfway back, and the fullback began each play the farthest back. Historically, from the 1870s through the 1950s, the halfback position was both an offensive and defensive position.
|
|
As the Texians advanced closer to the plazas, Cos realized that his best defensive position would be within the Alamo Mission just outside Bexar. In his official report to Santa Anna, Cos wrote that ""In such critical circumstances there was no other measure than to advance and occupy the Alamo which, due to its small size and military position, was easier to hold. In doing so, I took with me the artillery, packs and the rest of the utensils I was able to transport.”Todish et al. (1998), p. 26. At 1 a.m.
|
|
He felt the strongest defensive position in the event of an American attack would be to concentrate the relatively thin British forces closer to the strategic centres of Quebec and Montreal. Upper Canada, he felt, was indefensible and not worth defending if it meant losing Quebec. However, Sir John Graves Simcoe, the lieutenant governor of Upper Canada disagreed. He was insistent that a fort on Lake Huron was essential to promote good relations with First Nations people whose support was essential to secure British North America from the expansionist Americans.
|
|
On 26 March, X Corps (Lieutenant-General Brian Horrocks) drove around the Matmata Hills, capturing the Tebaga Gap and the town of El Hamma at the northern extreme of the line in "Operation Supercharge II", making the Mareth Line untenable. The following day anti-tank guns from German and Italian units checked the advance of X Corps, to gain time for a withdrawal. In the next 48 hours the Axis defenders pulled out of the Mareth Line, establishing a new defensive position to the north-west at Wadi Akarit near Gabès.
|
|
Kirchberg, as well as Neudorf, belonged to the parish of Weimerskirch. As Neudorf did not have its own church for a long time, on Sundays its inhabitants had to climb the hill between them and Weimerskirch to get to the church there. So the "Berg zur Kirche" ("hill to the church") became the "Kirchberg", the church hill. The isolated elevated position of the plateau made it an important defensive position and led to the 1732 construction of Forts Thüngen and Olizy in southeastern Kirchberg, as part of Luxembourg's impressive fortifications.
|
|
Fièvez—who did not have a clear picture of the situation near the Stopline—had designated the final line (ruglijn) near the railway in Rhenen as the main line of defence. This caused the Stopline to be undermanned. Furthermore, as the final line served only as an assembly area for incoming reinforcements rather than as a true defensive perimeter, the final line could not be developed into a fully fledged defensive position. By the time these mistakes became apparent, it was too late to reinforce the endangered Stopline.
|
|
Hayes- McCoy, 20 Ginkel positioned the English infantry regiments on the right of his centre, with French, Danish and Dutch foot on their left. According to witnesses of the battle the Jacobite lines at Aughrim occupied a strong defensive position extending over two miles.O'Callaghan (ed.) Macariae Excidium, Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, p.440 To protect his largely inexperienced infantry, Saint-Ruhe deployed most of it in two divisions under Major-Generals John Hamilton and William Dorrington along the crest of a ridge known as Kilcommadan Hill, their positions protected by small hillside enclosures and hedgerows.
|
|
Arrian, The Campaigns of Alexander. On the way, he left behind his chariot, his bow, and his royal mantle, all of which were later picked up by Alexander. Greek sources such as Diodorus Siculus' Library of History and Justin's Epitoma Historiarum Philippicarum recount that Darius fled out of fear at the Battle of Issus and again two years later at the Battle of Gaugamela despite commanding a larger force in a defensive position each time.John Prevas, Envy of the Gods: Alexander's Ill-fated Journey across Asia (Da Capo Press, 2004), 47.
|
|
Only after organizing the patrol into a defensive position did he turn over command of the company and find an aid station. Murray with his wife Anne after returning from Europe in September 1945 After receiving medical treatment, Murray rejoined his unit on December 28, 1944. He learned that he had been recommended for the Medal of Honor in March of the next year and, per Army policy, was soon removed from combat. He remained with his division and was in Salzburg, Austria, on May 7, 1945, when a ceasefire was declared.
|
|
Much like Napoleon's tactics before Waterloo, Murat sent a division under Carrascosa north to stall Neipperg whilst his main force headed west to face Bianchi. Murat originally planned to face Bianchi near the town of Tolentino, but on 29 April, Bianchi's advance guard succeeded in driving out the small Neapolitan garrison there. Bianchi, having arrived first, then formed a defensive position around the hills to the east of Tolentino. With Neipperg's army approaching to his rear, Murat was forced to give battle at Tolentino on 2 May 1815.
|
|
At 16:20 a unit of the 2nd Brigade, 25th Infantry Division, received fire north-northeast of Trảng Bàng and the unit returned fire forcing the enemy to withdraw, leaving two dead and two individual and one crew-served weapons. On 31 January at 18:35, a unit of the 199th LIB in a night defensive position northeast of Xuân Lộc received mortar fire followed by a ground attack. The unit returned fire supported by helicopter gunships and an AC-119. The enemy withdrew after 45 minutes, leaving five dead; U.S. losses were two killed.
|
|
After the Battle of Hannut, some to the north-east, the French retired towards Gembloux and the principal defensive position for the French on the Belgian front. For two days French defeated attacks by elements of the 6th Army. The German surprise attack through the Ardennes and the crossing of the Meuse at Sedan, forced the First Army to retreat from Gembloux, then back over the French frontier towards Lille. The retreat disorganised the Allied defence on the central sector of the Belgian front and the German armies occupied central Belgium.
|
|
Gallardo is known for intensity, pace, and physical strength, allowing him to be both dangerous and intense during a whole match. FIFA described him as "Gallardo's many assets include his speed, ability to take people on and his selfless distribution. A regular source of assists and the archetypal team player, he is adept at pressing high up the pitch and catching opponents out of position." Starting off as a left-winger on the club level, former Mexico national team coach Juan Carlos Osorio used him on a more defensive position as left-back.
|
|
Soviet map of Kiev (1943) In October 1943, several of Vatutin's armies were having serious trouble trying to break out of the rugged terrain of the Bukrin bend, the southern bridgehead. The 24th Panzer Corps of Walther Nehring, in an effective defensive position, had the opposing Soviet forces squeezed in. As a result, Vatutin decided to concentrate his strength at the northern bridgehead at Lyutezh. The 3rd Guards Tank Army, commanded by Pavel Rybalko, moved northwards toward the Lyutezh bridgehead under cover of darkness and diversionary attacks out of the Bukrin bend.
|
|
7272 Suspecting he was badly outnumbered, Townshend had adopted a defensive position at Jamaica and written for help from both England and from the small Royal Navy contingent in the Leeward Islands. Cotes orders were to make haste for Jamaica with the 90-gun , two 60-gun ships, a 50-gun vessel and six frigates. On arrival he was to supersede Townshend in command of the Station, and then sail out to defeat Bauffremont's fleet. Cotes reached Jamaica in mid 1757 to discover that Bauffremont had already departed the region for Louisbourg in Nova Scotia.
|
|
The first attack was led by Captain Thomas Drake, whose squadron charged out of the darkness shouting and firing their weapons. Predominantly new levies, the Royalist dragoons broke, sweeping away the cavalry behind them, along with Hopton himself. The attack coincided with a violent thunderstorm; panicked by the noise and lights, the Cornish infantry broke, many throwing away their weapons as they ran. Chudleigh's cavalry initially overwhelmed the Royalist artillery, until Slanning was able to regain the guns, and establish a defensive position amongst ancient earthworks on the moor, reinforced with sharpened wooden stakes.
|
|
By the time the Spanish arrived, Culhuacán was no longer an important city; rather it had been eclipsed by Iztapalapa as one of the Aztec royal town, chosen as such due to its defensive position. At that time, the area has about 10,000 inhabitants dedicated to chinampa agriculture and the raising of fish and birds. A causeway linking Iztapalapa and Tenochtitlan was one of the most important roads in the area. The construction of this causeway began in 1429 under Itzcoatl, using labor from peoples from the south of the valley such as the Xochimilcas.
|
|
Bouwmeester is best known for his skating ability. His coach with the Medicine Hat Tigers, Rick Carriere, said his ability to move the puck up the ice and score meant Bouwmeester could have played in the NHL at the age of 15. He is a capable offensive player from his defensive position and frequently joined offensive rushes while with Florida, but failed to do so as often in his first season in Calgary, resulting in much lower offensive output. The primary criticism of his game is that he lacks a physical presence on the ice.
|
|
On Christmas Day, the division was attached to George Patton's U.S. Third Army and ordered to assume a thirty-mile long defensive position that ran along the Meuse River near Charleville.Flanagan, p. 281 By 1 January 1945 the threat to Charleville had eased sufficiently for the division to be transferred to another area of the Ardennes, being transported to an area south-west of Bastogne near the village of Morhet on 3 January; there it relieved the 11th Armored Division which had occupied the village prior to its arrival.Devlin, p.
|
|
Knight, The Mexican Revolution, p. 321 It is unclear how many Villa commanded at Celaya.Knight, The Mexican Revolution, p. 321 While Villa planned to use his artillery assets to weaken Obregón's defensive position, his overall plan was simply a full frontal assault by his cavalry and infantry at dawn on April 6, 1915. Prior to the battle, Villa had not personally surveyed the battlefield and was confident that his forces would punch through any defenses or his cavalry could outmaneuver them. The Constitutionalists had prepared cleared, overlapping fields of fire for their machine guns.
|
|
At 08:00 on 28 February, Company B, 1/16th Infantry, departed its overnight defensive position located along Route 4 and moved east on a search and destroy mission. Two and a half kilometers ahead was the Prek Klok stream, a destination they would never reach. Commanded by Captain Donald S. Ulm, Company B made very slow progress through the thick and tangled jungle in two columns with the 3rd Platoon in the lead, followed by the 2nd and 1st Platoons. Ulm's command element was located between the 2nd and 1st Platoons.
|
|
Díaz's forces at Miahuatlán were almost out of food and ammunition, drenched by rain and demoralized. He took a defensive position facing northwest, where he was found and attacked by 1,100 Imperial troops under General Carlos Oronoz assisted by a French officer, Enrique Testard. The attackers bombarded the republican positions from long range, then closed in on them with a skirmishing line followed by three columns. Díaz skillfully held off the attackers, then sent his cavalry across the Miahuatlán river to unexpectedly attack the right rear of the Imperial troops.
|
|
Lyons played every defensive position (including pitcher) as well as designated hitter, pinch hitter, and pinch runner during his time with the White Sox. He also has the rare distinction of having played all nine defensive positions in a single game at the major league level, although in an exhibition contest. The "Windy City Classic," between the Chicago Cubs and the White Sox, took place at Wrigley Field on April 23, 1990. Per standard baseball notation, Lyons' positions during the game were, in order: 2-3-7-8-6-9-5-9-1-4.
|
|
The massive walls of Amantia were built before the end of the 4th century, and literary sources report them as an Illyrian rather than Epirote or Macedonian foundation. Later Amantia acquired the trappings of a Hellenistic town. In terms of fortifications, masonry and general architecture, language and religion Amantia shares the same features as the rest of the settlement of the Greek world of that time. It occupied an important defensive position above the Vjosa river valley to the east, and on the road to the coast and the Bay of Aulon.
|
|